Skip to main content

Full text of "The life of Father Mathew : the people's Soggarth Aroon"

See other formats


JOHN  M.  KELLY  LIBRARY 


Donated  by 

The  Redemptorists  of 
the  Toronto  Province 

from  the  Library  Collection  of 
Holy  Redeemer  College,  Windsor 


University  of 
St.  Michael's  College,  Toronto 


American  Opinions  of  the  Press, 

SISTER  MARY  FRANCIS  CLARE'S  "LIFE  OF 
FATHER  MATHEW." 

The  Life  of  Father  Mathew  by  Sister  Mary  Francis  Clare, 
which  we  have  made  one  of  the  premiums  to  clubs  for  the 
Union,  is  a  handsome  12mo  volume,  in  clear  type  and  on  good 
paper,  elegantly  bound,  and  published  at  one  dollar. 

The  publishers  of  the  Union  have  added  it  to  their  stock, 
and  will  send  it  to  any  address,  free  by  rail,  on  receipt  of  the 
price. 

The  gifted  pen  of  our  devoted  Nun  of  Kenmare  records  her 
aspirations  that  our  cause  may  be  blessed.  Surely  such  advo- 
cacy would  sanctify  any  cause.—  Catholic  Total  Abstinence 
Union. 


Now  Publishing, 

THE  LIBRARY  EDITION  OF  THE  "  LIFE  AND 
TIMES  OF  THE  LIBERATOR," 

MAGNIFICENTLY  ILLUSTRATED,    IN  2  VOLS.,    PRICE   15s.    EACH 

VOLUME. 

The  beautiful  life  given  us  by  the  talented  Sister  of  Ken- 
mare,  with  studied  carefulness,  traces  the  eventful  career  of 
this  great  man,  his  toilsome  years  of  persistent  exertions  to 
remove  the  penal  statutes  which  had  been,  during  the  succes- 
sive reigns  of  despotic  kings  and  queens,  enacted  against 
Catholics.  His  organizations,  his  mass-meetings,  his  rapid 
journeys  throughout  Ireland,  animating,  exhorting,  cheering, 
guiding,  and  governing  the  agitated  masses  with  masterly  skill, 
until  his  labours  were  crooned  with  the  triumphal  passage  of 
the  Emancipation  Bill,  all  are  told  by  Sister  Cusack  in  a  clear, 
vivid,  forcible  style.  The  value  of  the  work  is  heightened 
by  being  enriched  with  the  correspondence  of  Archbishop 
MacHale  and  the  Liberator.  It  is  also  of  peculiar  interest  at 
the  present  day,  inasmuch  as  the  Repeal  principle  advocated 

a 


LJ  A I  W    ft  r  «\  r  r  »  •  r-  ~ 


OPINIONS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  PRESS. 

by  O'Connell,  previous  to  his  sad  death,  is  now  revived  and 
strongly  advocated  in  a  modified  form  by  the  Home  Rulers. 
The  work  is  beautifully  bound,  splendidly  printed,  and  finely 
illustrated.  The  style  is  rich,  clear,  and  flowing,  and  the 
"Life"  is  replete  with  bon-mot,  anecdotes,  and  pleasantries. 
Every  Irishman  who  cherishes  the  memory  of  the  "Great 
Liberator"  should  purchase  a  copy  of  this  well- written  Life, — 
Western  Catholic. 

When  we  say  that  this  Life  of  the  Liberator — the  Man  of 
and  for  the  People,  Kerry's  most  illustrious  son — is  from  the 
pen  of  the  "Nun  of  Kenmare,"  Miss  M.  F.  Cusack,  we  give 
the  key  at  once  to  its  remarkable  superiority  as  a  text-book, 
whose  subject  and  annotations  are  set  down  on  a  basis  so  accu- 
rately laid,  and  skilfully  and  beautifully  improved  as  the  work 
proceeds,  that  no  mistake  historically  need  ever  be  committed^ 
if  the  student  but  faithfully  quote  the  gifted  authoress. 

In  a  short  and  inadequate  newspaper  comment  it  would  be 
impossible  to  do  more  than  simply  say  of  this  magnificent 
volume  that  the  authoress  takes  the  subject  of  her  memoirs  up 
at  the  stage  of  boyhood,  and  enters  upon  a  very  interesting 
description  of  the  political  situation  in  Ireland  at  that  time. 
In  the  succeeding  chapters  we  have  not  only  the  more  salient 
points  in  O'ConnelTs  career  elucidated  and  pictured  in  a  gra- 
phic style,  but  we  have  also  a  condensed  history  of  the  events 
which  then  made  every  capital  in  Europe  the  centre  of  plot 
and  intrigue,  that  culminated  in  social  upheaving  and  revolu- 
tion. Thus  we  have  succinctly  told  the  French  Revolution, 
and  compared  with  it  is  the  Irish  Rebellion  of  '98.  Then  we 
have  some  pages  on  the  political  troubles  of  England  in  the 
days  when  George  the  Third  was  King ;  and  succeeding  them 
is  a  sketch  of  the  United  Irishmen.  Following  the  thread  of 
her  biography,  the  authoress  carries  the  reader  through  the 
stormy  passages  which  occur  at  almost  every  step  in  the  life 
of  her  hero,  till  the  scene  closes  over  his  grave. 

Looking  at  the  volume  now  before  us — a  rich  acquisition  as 
a  compendium  of  continental  European  history  from  1774,  the 
year  of  O'ConnelPs  birth,  till  his  lamented  death  in  1847 — we 
should  be  tempted  almost  to  spend  our  last  dollar  in  the  effort 
to  secure  a  copy  of  it  ,•  for  no  Irish  household  can  now  reckon 
its  bookcase  complete  without  it  ;  and  so,  we  fancy,  our 
readers  would  think  had  they,  as  we  have  had,  the  pleasure 
of  glancing  at  it. — Irish  Canadian. 


NEW  PRAYER  BOOK, 

ST.  PATRICK'S  MANUAL; 

Imperial  32mo.,  700  pp.  beautifully  illustrated,  price  3s.;  cloth 
4s.  6d.,  richly  gilt  cover  and  edges. 

More  expensive  bindings  can  be  had  to  order. 


THIS  Prayer  Book  is  honoured  with  the  Imprimatur 
of  the  Eight  Eev.  Dr.  Moriarty.  It  has  been  com- 
piled, at  the  urgent  request  of  an  American  publisher, 
by  Sister  Mary  Francis  Clare,  and  is  now  republished 
here.  The  American  publisher  says  :  "  This  Prayer 
Book  supplies  a  want  which  has  been  long  felt  by 
the  Catholic  community.  It  has  been  compiled  by 
one  whose  fame  is  world-wide,  though  cloistered  in 
the  shades  of  Kenmare.  Much  original  matter  has 
been  added,  and  the  work  is  presented  as  a  devo- 
tional manual  that  will,  from  its  completeness  and 
comprehensiveness,  take  the  place  of  the  many 
Manuals  which,  though  carefully  compiled  and  edited, 


stilll  ack  many  of  the  features  that  at  the  present 
day  should  be  comprised  in  a  complete  Prayer  Book." 

This  work  contains  the  Epistles  and  Gospels  for 
each  Sunday  and  Holiday  throughout  the  year. 

The  Edition  just  published  can  be  ordered  of  all 
Booksellers,  or  from  the  Convent  of  Poor  Clares, 
Kenmare,  County  Kerry. 

N.B. — A  very  clear  and  large  type  has  been  used 
throughout,  and  the  volume  is  got  out  in  the  highest 
style  of  typography,  by  the  well-known  firm  of 
O'Toole  &  Son.  It  is  certainly  the  most  elegant 
Prayer  Book  out,  and  the  cheapest  for  its  size  and 
illustrations. 


THE    LIFE 


OF 


FATHER    MAT  HEW, 


BY 

SISTER  MARY   FRANCIS  CLARE, 

AUTHOR    OF  THE   "ILLUSTRATED  HISTORY  OF  IRELAND, 


DUBLIN  : 

JAMES  DUFFY  AND  SONS,  15  WELLINGTON-QUAY  ; 
M/GLASHAN  &  GILL,  50  UPPER  SACKVILLE-STREET. 

LONDON : 
BURNS  AND  OATES,  17  PORTMAN-STREET. 

1874. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I. 

Father  Mather's  birth-place — His  early  life  —  His  affectionate 
disposition  —  Love  of  his  mother  —  His  courage  —  Story  of 
the  bad  landlord  —  Father  Mathew's  vocation  declared  — 
The  zeal  and  mission  of  the  Irish  priest 9 

CHAPTER  II. 

How  Father  Mathew  came  to  join  the  Order  of  St.  Francis  of 
Assisi  —  His  love  of  giving  pleasure  to  others— Difference 
between  the  duties  of  a  parish  priest  and  a  friar  —  Father 
Mathew  in  Kilkenny— His  trouble  there  — How  he  was 
tried  even  by  good  people  —  How  he  bore  a  false  accusa- 
tion —  He  goes  to  Cork 18 

CHAPTER  III. 

Father  Mathew  settles  in  Cork  — Crowds  come  after  him  — 
He  becomes  attached  to  his  Superior  —  His  depression  and 
temptation  after  his  death — The  Devil  tries  to  induce  him 
to  drink— He  flies  at  once  from  the  Evil  One  — A  pint  of 
oil  better  than  a  hogshead  of  vinegar — A  busybody  gets  a 
good  lesson 29 


iv  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Father  Mathew  begins  to  be  famous  as  a  preacher  —  His 
sermons  on  the  Passion — He  preaches  on  the  great  charity 
of  the  Irish  — His  friend,  "honest"  Mr.  Martin  — He  is 
urged  to  take  up  the  Temperance  Cause  —  He  consents  at 
last  — "Here  goes,  in  the  name  of  God." 50 

CHAPTER  V. 

How  thousands  came  to  tako  the  pledge  —  Some  account  of 
Mr.  Martin's  style  of  address  — He  astonishes  American 
tourists  —  The  "way  in  which  Father  Mathew  gave  the 
pledge  — His  great  charity  to  the  poor  gets  him  into  diffi- 
culties —  A  description  of  his  room  —  How  he  practices 
poverty. 63 

CHAPTER  VI. 

How  Father  Mathew  worked  for  God— His  visit  to  Limerick 
—  He  is  surrounded  by  thousands  — His  visit  to  May- 
nooth — Description  of  this  visit  by  a  student — He  is  said 
to  have  worked  miracles— Some  remarks  on  true  and  false 
miracles 4 76 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Father  Mathew  and  the  reporters — A  u  model "  young  man  — 
Confusion  of  reporter  who  had  broken  the  pledge — Father 
Mathew  hears  a  conversation  not  complimentary  to  him- 
self—He visits  the  North  of  Ireland— He  is  well  received 
by  the  Orangemen — His  wonderful  spirit  of  charity ....  94 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Father  Matbew's  expenses  increase—  His  generosity  to  public 
charities  — His  liberal  donations  to  the  bands  of  the  Tem- 
perance Societies  —  He  admires  sound  more  than  har- 
mony—  An  adventure  in  Gal  way  —  Not  always  pleasant  to 
be  too  popular— His  family  are  injured  by  his  Temperance 
movement — He  thinks  more  of  souls  than  bodies — Cardi- 
nal Wiseman's  opinion  of  him 105 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Father  Mathewa  true  hero— His  fame  will  be  eternal  — His 
trials  with  those  who  broke  the  pledge  —  Thackeray's  opin- 
ion of  him — Father  Mathew  avoids  politics  —  The  reason 
of  this — He  assists  the  Repeal  movement  unconsionsly  by 
making  the  people  sober — O'Connell  announces  his  inten- 
tion to  walk  in  the  Cork  procession  —  Magnificent  demon- 
stration at  which  O'Connell  assists  —  The  Mayor  kneels  at 
tiie  end  in  the  public  street  to  receive  Father  Mathew's 
blessing 128 


CHAPTER  X. 

Father  Mathew  visits  Glasgow— He  receives  an  address  there 
from  Protestants— His  miraculous  powers—  Wonderful  ef- 
fect on  Mr.  O'C How  he  made  him  actually  dislike 

spirits  —  His  reception  on  his  return  to  Ireland— Amus- 
ing story  about  his  brother  John 189 


VI  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Father  Mathew  converts  a  poor  Protestant  to  Temperance  fcy 
caressing  his  little  child  — Miserable  effects  of  drunken- 
ness even  in  this  world  — Red  Denis  — The  devil'  bargain 
—  Denis  wants  a  "darby "—Father  Mathew  conquers  — 
Denis  becomes  a  firm  teetotaller. 101 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Public  meeting  in  Dublin  to  forward  a  testimonial  to  Fattier 
Mathew — A  doctor's  testimony  to  the  value  of  Temperance — 
O'Connell's  panegyric  on  Father  Mathew—"  Monster  "  tea- 
party  in  Cork — Importance  of  such  gatherings — Father 
Mathew's  visit  to  England— Attempts  to  injure  him  made 
there— The  hotel  prepared  for  him— A  noble  convert  to  the 
Temperance  cause 169 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

A  Protestant  bishop— Dr.  Stanley  invites  Father  Mathew  to 
his  house — Father  Mathew,  even  when  receiving  distinguish- 
ed visitors  does  not  neglect  his  work  —  Loss  of  necessary 
rest  —  Trials  from  his  own  servant  —  His  pecuniary  em- 
barrassments weigh  him  down— Cause  of  them,  and  indiffer- 
ence of  rich  people  —  The  Famine  year 184 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

The  Americans  help  Ireland  in  the  famine  year— Father 
Mathew  gets  a  pension  from  the  English  Government— It 


CONTENTS.  yii 

all  goes  in  charity— -He  is  attacked  by  paralysis— His  re- 
covery and  voyage  to  America — He  is  received  there  with 
the  greatest  honor  —  His  extraordinary  labors  in  the  "United 
States  — He  refuses  to  interfere  in  politics  — The  faithful 
Irish  —  He  is  entertained  by  the  President  at  a  sumptuous 
banquet 194 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Another  attack  of  paralysis— Father  Mathew  works  on  an  the 
same — He  wishes  only  to  die  at  his  post — Extract  from  the 
New  York  Herald— He  returns  to  Ireland— He  says  Mass  for 
the  last  time — His  visit  to  Madeira — He  returns  again  to 
Ireland— His  touching  humility— His  spirit  of  prayer— His 
holy,  happy  death  —  Conclusion 207 


HOME  RULE : 

AND  HOW  TO  GET  IT. 


EVERY  one  wishes  for  Home  Rule.  The 
truest  and  wisest  book  that  was  ever  written 
says :  "  If  a  kingdom  be  divided  against 
itself,  that  kingdom  cannot  stand  ;  and  if  a 
house  be  divided  against  itself,  that  house 
cannot  stand." — John  iii.,  24,  25.  It  is  not 
always  possible  for  a  kingdom  to  secure  Home 
Rule,  but  it  is  always  possible,  with  the  grace 
of  God,  to  have  HOME  RULE  in  our  own 
House.  No  one  can  prevent  this.  No  mat- 
ter what  troubles  we  have — and  God  only 
knows  all  the  troubles  of  the  poor— we  can 


certainly  have  peace  at  home,  and  the  father 
and  mother  of  each  house  can  rule  in  their 
kingdom.  What  shall  we  say  of  men  who  are 
the  tyrants  of  their  homes,  who  eject  their 
wives  and  children  and  send  them  out  on  the 
streets,  half  naked  and  half  starved  ?  Why 
the  cruelest  agent  who  ever  lived  could  do  no 
worse  than  this. 

But  you  will  say  a  man  must  enjoy  him- 
self, he  must  have  his  glass  now  and  then — 
he  must  meet  his  friends  at  the  public  house, 
for  where  else  can  he  meet  them.  Certainly 
a  man  must  enjoy  himself:  but  is  losing 
the  use  of  his  reason  enjoying  himself?  Oh  ! 
my  friends,  how  clever  the  devil  is.  He  tries 
to  persuade  men  that  they  must  enjoy 
themselves,  and  they  go  and  try  to  enjoy 
themselves  his  way,  instead  of  God's  way,  ano 
they  live  wretched,  degraded,  miserable  exist- 
ences, and  bring  misery  upon  all  connected 
with  them.  But  this  is  exactly  what  the 


XI 

devil  wants,  what  he  likes  ;  he  wants  to  render 
as  many  people  wretched  as  possible,  even  in 
this  world.  He  wants  to  begin  the  torments 
of  hell  here.  He  wants  to  destroy  the  bright 
and  beautiful  image  of  God  in  our  poor 
souls,  and  to  put  us  on  a  level  with  the 
beasts. 

Are  we  going  to  let  him  succeed  ?  What 
shall  we  do  ?  We  must  take  our  choice  now. 
We  must  make  up  our  minds  to  eternal 
misery  or  eternal  joy.  Would  to  God  we 
were  only  half  as  anxious  to  save  our  poor 
souls  as  the  devil  is  to  ruin  them.  Do  you 
know  the  meaning  of  the  word  SAVED,  saved 
for  all  eternity  ?  Happy  with  God  and  Hif> 
beautiful  angels ;  happy  with  all  the  holy 
people  who  have  lived  since  the  beginning  of 
the  world.  Dear  friend,  perhaps  you  had 
some  relation,  some  one  you  loved  so  dearly, 
who  is  gone  to  God, — do  you  wish  to  be  in 
the  company  of  this  friend  for  all  eternity,  or 
62 


Xll 

do  you  wish  to  be  sent  down  to  hell  to  be 
companion  of  devils  ? 

I  love  you  with  my  whole  heart,  and  I  want 
you  to  be  happy;  and  God  loves  you  infinitely, 
which  no  poor  creature  can  do,  and  He  wants 
you  to  be  happy.  This  is  what  the  Holy 
Scripture  says :  "  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always; 
and  again  I  say  rejoice.  Let  your  modesty  be 
known  to  all  men.  The  Lord  is  nigh." — Ph. 
iv.,  4,  5.  You  will  find  this  in  your  Prayer 
Book,  in  the  Epistle  for  the  third  Sunday  in 
Advent ;  and  my  Protestant  friends  will  find 
it  in  their  Prayer  Book  too,  just  for  the  very 
good  reason  that  a  great  part  of  their  Prayer 
Book  is  copied  from  the  Catholic  Prayer  Book. 

THE  LORD  is  AT  HAND.  Yes,  this  is  the 
great  reason  why  we  must  live  good  lives.  He 
is  at  hand,  because  He  is  omniscient  and  all- 
seeing,  and  He  knows  ALL  we  do,  or  say,  or 
think.  He  sees  the  unfortunate  man  who  goes 
into  the  public  house  on  Saturday  night,  and 


Xlll 

spends  the  good  money  he  has  earned  hard 
during  the  week  in  committing  sin  and 
making  himself  miserable.  He  sees  him  just 
where  the  turn  comes  in  the  road ;  one  turn 
leads  direct  to  home,  where  he  ought  to 
be  turning,  making  his  wife  and  children 
happy,  himself  a  respected  citizen.  The 
other  turn  leads  to  the  public  house,  and 
RUIN,  DISEASE,  and  DEATH.  What  a  shout  of 
joy  the  devil  gives  when  he  sees  his  victim 
turn  his  way.  How  he  laughs  at  him — oh !  it 
would  freeze  up  your  very  life  blood  if  you 
heard  that  devil's  mocking  laugh.  "You 
fool!"  he  says,  "you  fool!"  and  then  he  laughs 
again. 

Poor  man,  or  poor  woman — God  help  you. 
But  what  can  be  done  for  you,  if  you  will  not 
help  yourself. 

Listen,  dear  friend,  and  for  the  love  of  the 
great  and  good  God,  who  died  for  you  on  the 
Cross  ;  think,  oh !  think  of  what  I  say.  God 


XIV 

has  given  you  one  great  grand  gift.  He  has 
given  you  a  FREE  WILL.  You  can  chose  for 
yourself;  in  fact,  you  MUST  chose  for  yourself 
what  you  will  do.  It  is  no  use  to  say,  "  I  can- 
not help  it."  You  can  help  it — with  the  grace 
of  God,  and  God  never  refuses  His  holy  grace 
to  any  one  who  asks  for  it  humbly  and 
earnestly. 

How  the  devil  will  torment  the  drunkard 
when  he  gets  him  to  hell !  worse  a  thousand 
times  worse  than  he  torments  him  now 
when  he  affrights  him  with  that  awful  mad- 
ness, delirium  tremens,  which  is  the  sure 
end  of  the  habitual  drunkard.  I  can  assure 
you,  you  will  not  say,  "  I  could  not  help  it,"  at 
God's  judgment-seat,  or  in  hell.  The  devil 
will  have  no  object  in  deceiving  you  then.  You 
will  see  then  that  you  went  to  hell  of  your 
own  free  will,  that  you  could  have  helped  it, 
that  you  could  have  saved  yourself  by  prayer 
and  the  sacraments,  and  by  joining  a  tempe- 


XV 

ranee  society.  See  how  many  men  have  saved 
themselves  from  misery  in  this  world  even  by 
these  means. 

The  devil  would  like  to  plunge  you  m  des- 
pair even  here.  He  would  like  to  secure  his 
victim,  and  if  he  can  make  you  fool  enough  to 
believe  him,  he  will.  Courage,  then — courage  ! 
Say  boldly,  I  will  save  my  soul ;  I  will  not  go 
to  hell,  with  God's  good  help.  I  will  pray  to*.. 
Mary,  the  gentle  mother  of  Jesus,  to  help  me. 
Jesus  lay  in  her  arms  when  He  was  a  little 
child,  and  she  never  refused  him  anything ;  all 
her  will  was  for  good  and  for  God,  and  He 
hears  her  prayers,  and  she  will  hear  ours,  and 
help  us  as  a  kind  and  loving  mother. 

Perhaps  some  Protestant  when  reading  this 
will  say,  why  should  we  not  pray  to  God 
direct.  I  will  tell  you  why.  Because  we  like 
to  have  the  prayers  of  good  people  in  this 
world.  And  why  should  we  not  like  to  have 
the  prayers  of  her  who  was  so  good  and  holy 


XVI 


as  to  be  allowed  to  be  the  mother  of  Jesus. 
But  you  will  say  also  how  do  we  know  she  can 
hear  us.  We  know  it,  because  we  are  told  in 
the  Bible  that  God's  holy  angels  and  saints 
hear  us,  and  help  us,  and  watch  over  us. 

But  some  men  say,  I  cannot  do  without  a 
drink  ;  I  work  hard,  I  will  get  my  glass.  If 
you  take  your  glass  and  no  more,  there  is  no 
harm  done  ;  but  there  is  no  temptation  so 
dangerous  as  the  temptation  to  drink,  and 
the  great  danger  is,  that  if  a  man  drinks  at 
all  he  is  likely  soon  to  drink  too  much.  Let 
us  take  care  lest  we  fall  through  pride,  and 
remember  also  that  any  one  who  takes  the 
pledge,  urges  others  to  do  so  by  the  force 
of  example,  and  think  what  a  great  and  good 
work  you  may  do  if  you  help  to  save  the  souls 
of  others  by  a  sacrifice  of  your  own  inclination. 
As  for  those  who  drink,  there  is  no  choice  for 
them  nor  safety  for  them  unless  they  take  the 
pledge.  They  must  fly  from  danger  if  they 


XV11 

wish  to  save  their  souls — even  if  they  do  not 
get  drunk  often ;  once  is  too  often.  It  is 
not  long  since  a  poor  young  man  was  found 
dead  on  the  other  side  of  the  river  which 
runs  round  our  convent  fields.  It  is  sup- 
posed he  fell  over  the  bank  going  home 
from  the  fair,  which  he  left  drunk;  and  there 
he  was,  DEAD  in  the  bright  summer  evening, 
tried  and  judged  !  God  only  knows  if  he  was 
able  to  say,  Lord  have  mercy  upon  me  !  God 
only  knows  if  he  was  able  to  make  an  act  of 
contrition.  He  had  plenty  of  time  for  that 
all  his  life,  plenty  of  time  to  take  the  pledge 
and  keep  himself  from  dying  like  a  dog !  He 
was  a  "  good  fellow — everyone's  friend ;"  even 
the  priest  had  tears  in  his  eyes  when  he  spoke 
of  it.  He  was  a  "  good  fellow"  to  everyone  but 
himself ;  but  what  was  the  use  of  this  kind  of 
goodness  ?  He  died  in  sin.  He  went  into  the 
presence  of  God,  not  like  a  man,  but 
like  a  brute ;  and  this  is  the  one  great 


XVlli 

danger  for  every  man  who  drinks  even 
a  little. 

But  then  people  who  are  "good  fellows,"  as 
they  call  it,  say,  what  is  to  become'of  the  pub- 
licans if  no  one  drinks.  Depend  on  it  the 
publicans  will  soon  find  some  other  and  better 
way  of  making  money  if  the  whiskey  shops 
are  closed  for  want  of  customers.  When  you 
want  to  patronise  a  friend  by  buying  his 
whiskey,  will  it  do  him  any  good  if  you  lose 
your  soul  in  the  other  world  to  help  him  in 
this  world.  If  you  had  a  friend  who  sold 
poison,  would  it  be  sensible  of  you  to  go 
and  buy  his  poison  and  drink  it,  and 
what  you  drink  is  often  little  better  than 
poison. 

Now  I  will  tell  you  what  wise  people  do 
when  they  want  to  make  a  man  strong  and 
healthy — when  a  trainer  trains  a  man  for  a  race, 
or  any  great  exertion,  he  makes  him  temperate. 
Not  long  ago  there  was  a  great  boat  race 


XIX 

between  two  men  in  England  ;  one  had  a  flask 
of  brandy,  and  took  a  pull  at  it  before  he 
began ;  and  the  man  who  trained  the  other 
made  him  take  a  good  mug  of  tea :  THE  BOY 
WHO  TOOK  THE  TEA  WON,  and  you  may 
depend  upon  it  the  boys  who  keep  to  the  tea 
win  in  this  world,  and  have  the  best  chance  of 
winning  in  the  next. 

Look  at  the  picture  of  the  drunkard, 
at  page  161,  the  degraded  miserable  wretch. 
Do  you  call  him  a  man?  Do  you  want  to  be 
seen  like  him  in  the  street  ?  Do  you  wish  your 
darling  little  children  to  look  at  you  with  tears 
in  their  eyes,  and  at  last  learn  to  fly  from  you 
and  to  fear  you  ?  Do  you  wish  to  give  them 
drink,  to  make  them  like  yourself  when  they 
grow  up  ?  Poor  lambs  !  God  has  given  them 
into  your  keeping,  and  be  sure  He  will 
exact  a  very  strict  account  from  you 
of  your  doings.  If  you  do  not  care  for 
them.  He  does ;  but  no,  I  will  not 


XX 

think  so  bad  of  you.  You  love  your 
little  children,  and  your  dear  wife,  and  you 
don't  want  to  have  them  staring  with  hungry 
eyes  into  the  shops  and  longing  for  food 
(page  119),  while  you  are  drinking  poison 
for  your  body  and  soul,  and  paying  dear  for 
it  out  of  your  hard  earnings. 

Some  time  ago  I  wrote  a  book  for  girls, 
which  was  published  in  America,  and  is  now 
just  published  here  also,  and  I  have  had 
a  great  many  letters  from  girls,  telling 
me  how  it  comforted  them  and  helped 
them  to  do  •  better ;  and  now  I  write 
this  for  boys,  and  I  hope  I  shall  hear 
from  a  great  many  boys  that  they  have 
taken  the  pledge,  and  that  if  they  were  good 
before,  they  did  it  to  help  others  and  give  good 
example;  and  that  if  they  were  not  steady, 
they  did  it  to  assist  them  with  the  grace  of 
God  to  reform  their  lives.  Let  them  only  try 
it  for  a  few  months,  and  spend  the  money 


XXI 

on  making  their  families  comfortable,  or, 
if  they  are  not  married,  in  putting  by 
something  against  a  "rainy  day,"  and  see 
how  much  happier  they  will  be. 

When  beginning  to  write  these  few  remarks 
I  had  intended  to  conclude  with  some 
statistics  on  the  increase  and  amount  of 
intemperance,  and  on  the  awful  amount 
of  crime  of  which  it  is  the  direct 
cause.  But  this  is  rather  a  question 
for  politicians  than  individuals ;  and  as  I 
began  with  Home  Rule,  so  I  should  end  with 
it.  The  question  for  each  famijy  is  how  to 
make  Home  happy  and  prosperous  ;  and  cer- 
tainly there  cannot  be  either  happiness 
or  prosperity  where  any  member  of  a 
family  indulges  in  the  use  of  intoxicating 
liquors. 

I  cannot  conclude  without  expressing  my 
grateful  acknowledgments  to  a  kind  friend, 
Mr.  S.  C.  Hall,  th*  well-known  writer,  who 


XXII 

has  given  me  the  use  of  some  of  the   illus- 
trations in  this  work. 

SISTER  M.  F.  CLARE. 

Convent  of  Poor  Clares, 
Kenmare,  Co.  Kerry. 


NOTE.— I  had  intended  to  give  an  account  here  of  some  of 
the  miraculous  cures  attributed  to  Father  Mathew,  but  for 
the  present  this  plan  is  abandoned. 


THE 


LIFE   OF   FATHER    MATHEW. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Father  Mathew's  birth-place — His  early  lif e — His  affectionate 
disposition— Love  of  his  mother— His  courage  —  Story  of 
the  bad  landlord  —  Father  Mathew's  vocation  declared  — 
The  zeal  and  mission  of  the  Irish  priest. 

IATHER  MATHEW  was  bom  in 

the  "  old  country,"  the  land  where 
so  many  thousand  good  and  true 
priests  have  lived  and  died,  and  where  not 
a  few  have  died  the  martyr's  death  and 
won  the  martyr's  crown.  All  have  worked 
in  some  way  for  God,  but'  there  are  certain 
individuals  destined  by  Divine  Providence 
to  a  special  mission,  and  if  they  are  so  hap- 

1 


IO  LIFE   OF  FATHER  MATHEW. 

py  as  to  correspond  with  the  favor  granted 
to  them,  they  leave  the  impress  of  their 
work  on  thousands,  and  the  veneration  of 
their  name  is  from  generation  to  genera- 
tion. 

Father  Mathew  was  born  at  Thomastown, 
in  the  County  Tipperary,  on  the  loth  of 
October,  1/90.  It  was  a  troublesome  time, 
to  be  followed  by  one  still  more  troubled. 
We  all  know  what  happened  in  '98,  when 
poor  Ireland  made  a  hopeless  effort  to  free 
herself  from  her  chains.  His  father  be- 
longed to  a  family  of  high  respectability, 
but  he  was  a  dependent  upon  the  bounty 
of  others.  His  mother  is  said  to  have  been 
exceedingly  beautiful,  and  evidently  she  was 
a  very  superior  woman. 

Theobald  Mathew  was  her  fourth  son, 
and,  it  is  said,  her  favorite.  How  little  could 
she  have  anticipated  his  glorious  career,  or 
the  honor  in  which  his  memory  shall  be 
held  even  to  the  end  of  time.  We  have 
said,  to  the  end  of  time,  but  it  would  have 


LIFE   OF  FATHER  MATHEW.  \\ 

been  fitter  to  have  said,  throughout  all 
eternity. 

As  the  years  roll  on,  and  new  members 
join  the  "  Father  Mathew  Society ;  "  as  now 
one  husband  and  now  another,  one  wife  and 
now  another,  one  son  and  now  another,  come 
proudly  forward  and  join  the  grand  phalanx 
of  those  who  are  free  indeed,  because  they 
have  ceased  to  be  slaves  to  the  most  degrad- 
ing of  sins,  the  glory  of  our  Apostle  shall  in- 
crease, his  fame  will  extend  more  and  more 
widely.  Even  now  we  may  glance  up  at 
him  near  the  great  bright  throne  of  God, 
and  see  the  crowds  of  souls  saved,  saved 
from  eternal  woe  by  that  great  man's 
prayers,  by  that  good  man's  labors.  Pray 
for  us,  blessed  father !  You  can  still  work  for 
poor  Ireland,  and  for  the  exiled  Irish  here 
below,  by  your  prayers,  as  you  once  worked 
for  us  by  your  weary  and  incessant  life  of  toil 

The  little  lad  seems  to  have  loved  every 
one,  and  to  have  been  loved  by  every  one. 
The  big  heart  which  made  him  so  ardently 


12  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

desire  the  true  prosperity  of  his  country  in 
after  life,  already  manifested  itself  in  his 
childhood.  He  was  his  mother's  favorite, 
certainly,  but  he  was  far  from  making  this 
an  excuse  or  an  apology  for  self-indulgence, 
or  tyranny  over  the  younger  children.  His 
greatest  pleasure  was  to  obtain  for  them 
every  gratification,  every  indulgence;  his 
greatest  happiness  was  to  provide  them  with 
a  "feast,"  the  materials  for  which  could 
not  be  refused  to  his  little  loving  caresses. 

Thomastown,  a  lovely  mansion,  sur- 
rounded by  a  vast  estate,  was  the  property 
of  George  Mathew,  afterwards  Baron,  and 
first  Earl  of  Llandaff.  When  James  Mathew's 
family  increased,  he  left  Thomasto\vn,  which 
he  seems  to  have  managed  for  his  relatives, 
and  took  a  farm  at  Kathaloheen ;  but  a 
friendly  intercourse  was  still  kept  up  be- 
tween the  two  families,-  and  the  Earl's 
daughter,  Lady  Elizabeth,  though  many 
years  older  than  Theobald,  never  lost  her 
affection  for  him. 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  13 

Yet  with  all  his  gentleness,  or,  rather,  we 
should  say,  because  of  it,  the  boy  was  brave 
and  full  of  courage,  full  of  that  grand  cour- 
age of  endurance  which  is  often  the  most 
difficult  as  it  is  the  least  esteemed  manifes- 
tation of  this  virtue.  He  could  not,  indeed, 
bear  to  see  even  a  poor  animal  suffer,  and 
how  much  more  did  he  not  feel  for  the  suf- 
ferings of  his  fellow-creatures.  He  heard 
of  the  cruelties  which  a  neighboring  gentle- 
man had  exercised  on  the  peasantry,  and  he 
heard,  also,  the  strange  stories  of  the  friends 
or  neighbors  of  the  victims,  who  believed 
the  unfortunate  man  was  as  fiendish  in 
personal  appearance  as  he  had  proved  him- 
self in  action. 

Theobald  was  determined  to  judge  for 
himself,  if  possible,  of  the  truth  of  these  re- 
ports. He  rose  one  morning  early  for  this 
purpose,  and  without  a  thought  of  fear  gal- 
loped across  the  country  on  his  pony  to 
the  gentleman's  demesne. 

There  he  waited  patiently  for  hours,  but 

1  a 


I4  LIFE  OF  FA  THEK  MA  THEW. 

the  anticipated  result  did  not  occur,  and 
hunger  compelled  him  to  return  home  with- 
out a  sight  of  the  evil  doer. 

On  another  occasion,  also,  he  proved  his 
physical  powers  by  the  fact  of  walking  near- 
ly forty  miles  in  one  day  when  only  twelve 
or  thirteen  years  of  age.  He  had  been 
placed  at  a  good  school  in  Kilkenny  by 
Lady  Elizabeth  Mathew,  but  when  Easter 
came  the  desire  to  see  his  parents,  above  all 
to  see  his  mother,  proved  too  much  for  his 
patience,  and  he  set  out  on  foot  for  home. 
The  welcome  he  received  more  than  com- 
pensated his  weariness,  and  the  deeply  affec- 
tionate nature  of  the  man  was  shown  by  his 
frequent  references  in  after  life  to  this  little 
episode,  and  the  gratification  with  which 
he  spoke  of  his  mother's  fond  welcome. 

Theobald  had  nine  brothers,  and  Mrs. 
Mathew,  with  the  characteristic  piety  of  her 
race,  ardently  desired  that  one  of  her  sons 
should  be  consecrated  to  the  service  of 
God.  How  large  a  share  her  fervent 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  15 

prayers  may  have  had  in  the  future  career 
of  her  beloved  boy  we  can  never  know  in 
this  world ;  but,  one  day,  this  and  many 
other  holy  secrets  will  be  revealed. 

One  boy,  George,  had  been,  indeed,  des- 
tined for  the  church,  but  he  soon  proved 
that  he  had  no  vocation.  "  Is  it  not  unfortu- 
nate !  "  the  good  mother  exclaimed  one  day. 
"  Is  it  not  unfortunate  !  I  have  nine  sons,  and 
not  one  of  them  to  be  a  priest."  But  Theo- 
bald started  from  his  seat,  and  exclaimed, 
with  a  voice  full  of  emotion,  "  Mother  don't 
be  uneasy,  I  will  be  a  priest !" 

He  had  long  been  called  the  "  Saint "  of 
the  family  ;  he  was  now  to  prepare  for  that 
most  holy  office  in  and  by  which  he  was  to 
sanctify  his  own  soul,  and  the  souls  of  thou- 
sands yet  unborn. 

On  the  loth  of  September,  1807,  Theobald 
Mathew  abandoned  the  world  and  entered 
the  College  of  Maynooth,  that  asylum  of 
peace  and  sanctity  from  whence  so  many 
learned  and  gifted  men  have  gone  forth  to 


r6  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

sow  the  good  seed  of  Faith  throughout  the 
world.  What  the  Catholic  Church  has 
owed,  still  owes,  and  shall  ever  owe  to  the 
Irish  soggarth,  may  not  be  told  in  this 
life,  but  the  tale  of  faithful  service  shall  as 
surely  be  told  in  the  next,  as  the  reward  of 
faithful  service  shall  be  given. 

It  may,  indeed,  console  the  pride  of  those 
who  are  Catholics  only  in  name,  or  at  least 
but  lukewarm  followers  of  a  crucified  God, 
to  fling  a  sneer  at  the  "  Irish  soggarth,"  just 
because  his  manner,  or  his  accent,  differs  a 
little  from  theirs  ;  but  in  heaven  there  will 
be  only  one  manner,  and  one  accent,  one 
speech,  and  one  language, .  and  yet  even 
there  we  shall  find  differences  and  distinc- 
tions, but  these  differences  will  be  differences 
of  merit,  and  the  distinctions  will  be  distinc- 
tions of  reward,  and  the  Irish  priest  with 
his  thousands  of  faithful  penitents  shall  hold 
his  place  gloriously,  while  those  who  once 
dared  to  despise  him  shall  only  see  their 
error  when  it  is  too  late  to  repair  it. 


LIFE  OF  FATHER  MATHEW.  17 

Where  would  the  English  Catholics  ob- 
tain the  priests  for  their  churches  but  for 
the  Irish,  the  faithful  Celt,  full  of  the  zeal 
of  Divine  love,  who  has  renounced  all 
earthly  pleasures  to  convert  them,  like  a 
second  Patrick?  And  it  is  he  who  goes 
across  the  wide  Atlantic,  goes  east,  goes 
west,  goes  wherever  there  are  souls  to  win 
for  God  or  keep  safe  for  God,  goes  with 
the  message  of  peace  to  all  men.  Let  him 
be  blessed.  Let  his  hands  be  strengthened 
and  his  heart  be  comforted.  He  asks  only 
one  thing.  He  desires  only  one  thing.  Give 
God  your  soul,  keep  it  from  the  devil, 
work  for  heaven,  go  there  when  you  die. 
Is  it  not  this  he  asks  of  you  ?  Is  it  for  your 
advantage,  or  for  his  ?  Give  him  generous- 
ly all  the  help  you  can  by  word  and  deed, 
for  in  giving  a  little  to  him  you  give  an 
abundance  to  yourself. 


CHAPTER  II. 

How  Father  Mathew  came  to  join  the  Order  of  St.  Francis  of 
Assisi  —  His  love  of  giving  pleasure  to  others  —  Difference 
between  the  duties  of  a  parish  priest  and  a  friar  —  Father 
Mathcw  in  Kilkenny  —  His  trouble  there  —  How  he  was 
tried  even  by  good  people— How  he  bore  a  false  accusa- 
tion—He goes  to  Cork. 

[HE  ways  in  which  God  guides 
souls  are  very  wonderful ;  and  we 
see  these  ways  sometimes  in  a  re- 
markable manner  when  He  has  a  great 
work  for  any  man  in  the  future.  Then  the 
man  is  led,  often  by  ways  that  seem  strange 
and  painful,  to  the  end  for  which  God  de- 
signs him,  and  then  even  mistakes  are 
overruled  for  the  better  accomplishment  of 
the  designs  of  Providence. 

We  see  this  overruling  power  in  the 
early  life  of  Father  Mathew.  My  readers 
probably  know  that  priests  are  known  as 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  ig 

secular  and  religious.  The  secular  priests 
are  under  the  control  of  a  bishop,  and  are 
occupied  with  the  charge  of  souls  in  certain 
parishes,  to  which,  under  ordinary  circum- 
stances, their  ministrations  are  confined. 

The  religious  Orders  are  governed  by 
their  own  Superiors,  and  are  sent  hither  and 
thither  according  to  the  work  for  which 
they  are  best  suited,  so  that  the  Church 
wonderfully  provides  for  the  necessities  of 
her  children.  If  the  parish  priest  or  curate 
left  his  regular  habitation,  the  people  would 
suffer  grievously  by  his  absence ;  but  there 
are  times  and  circumstances  when  the  parish 
priest  needs  more  help,  more  assistance  to 
carry  on  his  glorious  work,  and  then  he  has 
the  good  religious  and  the  friar  ready  at 
his  call ;  ready  to  give  missions,  to  hear  con- 
fession, or  to  preach  on  special  occasions. 

Now,  if  father  Mathew  had  been  a  se- 
cular priest,  he  would  have  been  obliged  to 
live  always  in  the  one  place.  He  could  not 
have  carried  out  the  great  and  active  work 


20  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

for  which  God  had  destined  him.  We  shall 
see  how  a  mistake,  or  want  of  prudence,  in 
his  early  life  at  Maynooth  was,  may  we  not 
say,  the  happy  cause  of  his  being  a  religious, 
of  his  entering  the  glorious  Order  of  St. 
Francis,  of  that  great  Saint  whom  he  re- 
sembled in  so  many  ways. 

It  is  a  strict  rule  at  Maynooth,  and  a  very 
proper  one,  that  no  student  should  enter 
the  room  of  another  student  under  any  cir- 
cumstances. It  is  of  course  a  still  more 
strict  prohibition  against  two  or  three  meet- 
ing together,  particularly  for  any  kind  of 
entertainment. 

We  all  know  how  boys  at  school  enjoy 
the  pleasure  of  a  stolen  feast,  and  boys  who 
go  to  Maynooth  have  the  same  dispositions 
and  inclinations  as  other  boys,  only  they 
have  a  grander  and  nobler  end  in  view  in 
their  collegiate  course,  and  so  they  rarely 
yield  to  temptations  to  which  others  easily 
give  way,  and  which  in  others  would  be 
very  trifling  faults. 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  21 

We  know  that  the  young  Theobald  from 
his  early  childhood  delighted  in  giving 
feasts  to  his  brothers  and  sisters ;  probably 
he  did  the  same  thing  at  school,  and  it  is 
more  than  probable  that  he  did  not  think  it 
any  harm  to  make  the  attempt  at  May- 
nooth. 

But  expulsion  was  the  penalty  for  such  a 
proceeding.  Young  Theobald  made  the 
attempt,  and  to  prevent  the  public  disgrace 
of  expulsion  with  which  he  was  threatened 
as  a  necessary  consequence,  he  left  the  Col- 
lege in  1808. 

But  his  fault,  if  fault  this  was,  for  he  had 
certainly  no  intention  or  idea  of  an  overt 
act  of  disobedience,  led  to  the  most  happy 
result.  The  young  and  thoughtful  student 
had  been  much  struck  by  the  demeanor  of 
two  aged  Franciscan  Friars  whom  he  had 
seen  in  Kilkenny,  and  he  at  once  determined 
to  seek  admission  into  this  Order.  And  now 
I  must  say  a  few  words  about  this  Order, 

and  I  may  be  pardoned  for  the  digression, 

2 


22  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

because  it  is  the  Order  to  which  the  Apostle 
of  Ireland  belonged,  and  I  may  be  permitted 
a  little  natural  affection  for  it  myself,  since  1 
also  am  an  unworthy  member  of  the  same 
Order. 

The  Franciscan  Order  was  founded  by 
St.  Francis  of  Assisi  in  the  year  1206.  St. 
Francis  was  the  son  of  a  wealthy  Italian  mer- 
chant, and  he  gave  up  all  he  possessed  or 
hoped  to  possess  that  he  might  live  and  die 
poor  like  our  dear  Lord,  who  had  not  where 
to  lay  His  head.  On  one  occasion  it  is  re- 
lated of  the  Saint  that  he  went  through  a 
town  with  his  disciples  to  preach,  but  never 
a  word  did  he  say  from  the  time  he  entered 
the  town  until  he  left  it.  His  disciples  were 
not  a  little  amazed ;  all  the  more  so,  because 
he  said,  "  My  brothers,  have  we  not  preach- 
ed well  to-day."  "  But,  Father,"  they  re- 
plied, "you  never  said  a  word."  "It  is 
true,  my  brothers,  but  for  all  that  we 
preached."  And  then  he  explained  to  them 
that  the  poverty  of  their  dress  preached 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  23 

poverty,  and  the  meekness  of  their  manner 
preached  humility,  and  the  devotion  of  their 
appearance  preached  piety — and,  in  truth, 
it  must  have  been  in  some  such  manner 
that  the  old  friars  in  Kilkenny  preached  to 
young  Theobald  Mathew,  for  they  said 
never  a  word,  but  for  all  that  they  obtained 
a  new  glory  for  their  Order,  and  a  disciple 
for  St.  Francis  after  his  own  heart. 

Father  Mathew  was  consecrated  priest  on 
Easter  Sunday  in  the  year  1814  by  the  Most 
Rev.  Dr.  Murray,  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin. 
His  first  sermon  was  delivered  in  the  Parish 
Church  of  Kilfeade,  County  Tipperary, where 
he  said  Mass  for  the  parish  priest.  His  sub- 
ject was  the  gospel  of  the  day,  which  told  how 
difficult  it  was  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  the 
kingdom  of  Heaven. 

A  rich  man  was  present;  his  name  was 
Scully,  he  possessed  much  land  and  much 
wealth,  and  as  the  good,  young  priest  truth- 
fully explained  that  it  was  not  the  fact  of 
possessing  riches  which  kept  people  out  ot 


24  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

Heaven,  but  the  bad  use  of  them,  he  flattered 
himself  that  he  of  course  did  not  make  a  bad 
use  of  them.  He  made  a  pleasant  joke,  at  all 
events,  for  he  thanked  Father  Mathew  for  try- 
ing to  squeeze  him  through  the  eye  of  the 
Gospel  needle,  and  as  he  was  enormously 
stout,  the  joke  told  very  well. 

Father  Mathew  was  now  sent  to  the  very 
friars  at  Kilkenny  whose  example  had  been 
the  immediate  cause  of  his  vocation  to  their 
Order.  He  now  became  quite  famous  as  a 
preacher,  and  not  alone  as  a  preacher,  but 
even  as  a  director.  Young  as  he  was,  even 
the  aged  were  not  ashamed,  but  rather  were 
anxious  to  come  to  him  for  counsel,  not  only 
in  spiritual  matters,  but  even  in  difficult  tem- 
poral affairs. 

Every  one  said  there  was  "  something  an- 
gelic" about  him ;  and  so  there  was,  for  his 
great  heart  was  full  of  love  to  God,  and  thus 
it  was  indeed  that  he  became  like  unto  an 
angel.  His  great  work  was  in  the  Confessi- 
onal, from  which  he  was  rarely  absent,  not 


LIFE    OF  FATHER  MATHEW,  2$ 

only  on  holidays,  and  on  the  eves  of  great 
festivals,  but  on  every  day  of  the  week  and 
all  day  long. 

Pardon  me  for  saying  a  word  about  this 
weary  duty  of  the  good  priest.  How  little 
people  think  of  the  pain  and  trouble  attached 
to  his  sacred  office!  They  complain  if  the 
priest  cannot  hear  them  at  once,  they  com- 
plain if  they  are  kept  waiting  a  few  minutes, 
they  will  not  wait  if  they  are  detained  a  little 
from  business  or  even  from  pleasure ;  but 
look  at  the  priest,  see  how  he  is  occupied 
hour  after  hour,  day  after  day,  night  after 
night !  Do  you  hear  him  complain,  do  you 
hear  him  say  a  word  ?  Do  you  suppose  that 
he  does  not  feel  pain  and  fatigue  and  wear- 
iness like  other  people  ?  He  suffers  this  for 
hours,  day  after  day,  week  after  week,  and 
you  complain  of  it  if  you  have  to  suffer  just 
a  little  now  and  then. 

Father  Mathew  began  also  to  be  noticed 
as  a  preacher.  His  voice  was  shrill  and  weak 
and  his  manner  was  not  very  attractive,  but 

-1  a- 


26  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

he  was  in  earnest.  He  spoke  to  souls,  and 
for  God,  with  all  his  heart ;  and  when  men  do 
that,  all  exterior  hindrances  become  of  little 
account. 

But  Father  Mathew  was  to  be  prepared 
for  his  great  and  glorious  work  by  a  sore 
trial  and  humiliation.  The  priests  of  religious 
orders  were  not  allowed  to  hear  the  Easter 
confessions  of  their  penitents,  for,  as  we  know, 
it  is  a  strict  regulation  of  the  Church  that 
we  should  all  go  to  confession  and  commu- 
nion in  our  own  parish  church  once  a  year. 

Some  persons,  who  were  jealous  of  all  the 
good  done  by  the  young  friar,  informed  the 
Bishop  that  he  had  not  kept  this  rule. 

The  Bishop  did  not  wait  to  make  further 
enquiries.  Perhaps  he  thought  his  infor- 
mant was  a  sufficient  authority,  and  perhaps 
God  allowed  him  to  judge  hastily  for  the 
greater  merit  of  the  good  father. 

One  thing  at  least  is  certain ;  while  Father 
Mathew  sat  in  his  box,  and  was  surrounded 
by  crowds,  a  messenger  appeared  in  all  haste, 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  2/ 

and  handed  him  a  letter.  He  read  it  quiet- 
ly and  then  rose  from  his  seat,  saying  to 
those  around  him,  "  Go  to  the  other  clergy- 
men, for  I  have  no  longer  authority  to  hear 
your  confessions."  And  then  the  noble,  hum- 
ble friar  gently  left  the  church. 

How  great  the  trial  was,  to  one  of  his 
sensitive,  affectionate  nature,  none  but  God 
might  know !  But  God  did  know  it,  and 
Father  Mathew  was  not  unfaithful  to  the 
grace  which  God  gave  him  in  his  hour  of 
trial.  How  different  his  conduct  was  from 
that  which  we  have  unhappily  seen  even  in 
our  own  day  and  time!  He  heard  but  to 
obey.  He  knew  he  was  accused  falsely  ; 
but  had  not  his  Master  also  been  accused 
falsely,  and  had  He  not  taught  his  children 
the  example  of  silent  submission  as  an  act  of 
the  most  heroic  virtue  ? 

If  Father  Mathew  had  rebelled  against 
his  lawful  superior,  he  might  have  had  the 
sympathy  of  a  few  ignorant  or  unfaithful 
people,  he  might  have  attempted  to  justify 


28  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

himself  on  the  plea  that  he  was  not  guilty  of 
the  fault  of  which  he  was  accused ;  but  the 
sympathy  even  of  all  the  world  would  bave 
availed  him  but  little  even  here,  and  it 
would  have  availed  him  nothing  in  eternity. 
The  plea  of  not  guilty,  though  perfectly  just, 
would  not  have  been  accepted  at  the  Last 
Great  Day  as  an  excuse  for  rebelling  against 
authority  to  which  he  was  bound  to  submit 
so  long  as  that  authority  demanded  nothing 
that  was  sinful. 

It  often  happens  that  such  trials  come  to 
those  whom  God  has  specially  gifted  for  a 
special  work.  They  are  a  preparation  for 
the  work,  and  a  test  of  fitness  for  it.  Those 
who  fail  in  the  trial  are  generally  consigned 
to  obscurity;  if  they  conquer,  by  God's 
grace,  they  enter  on  a  long  career  of  useful- 
ness which  will  bring  great  glory  to  God, 
great  good  to  the  Church,  and  great  merit 
to  their  own  souls. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Father  Mathew  settles  in  Cork  —  Crowds  come  after  him — 
He  becomes  attached  to  his  Superior  —  His  depression  and 
temptation  after  his  death  —  The  Devil  tries  to  induce  him 
to  drink  —  He  flies  at  once  from  the  Evil  One  —  A  pint  of 
oil  better  than  a  hogshead  of  vinegar  —  A  busybody  gets  a 
good  lesson. 

I ATHER  MATHEW  now  removed 
to  Cork,  where  there  were  a  few 
members  of  his  order  in  a  convent 
which  had  been  founded  by  the  famous 
Franciscan  friar,  Father  O'Leary.  His  supe- 
rior was  a  Father  Donovan,  a  priest  scarcely 
less  famous  among  the  people,  though  not  so 
well-known  to  the  public.  He  had  narrow- 
ly escaped  execution  during  the  Irish  revo- 
lution, and  his  thankfulness  for  his  deliver- 
ance manifested  itself  in  the  very  holy  and 
practical  form  of  a  special  devotion  to  pre- 
pare condemned  prisoners  for  execution. 
With  that  delicate  kindness  which  is  in- 


3O  LIFE   OF  FATHER   MATHEW. 

separable  from  the  highest  sanctity,  he  cared 
not  only  for  their  spiritual,  but  even  for  their 
temporal  necessities.  Many  and  many  a 
joke  went  the  rounds  of  Cork  at  the  good 
friar's  expense,  for  he  "  lent "  his  clothes  so 
often  to  these  poor  fellows  to  die  in,  and 
" borrowed"  so  often  from  his  friends  when 
he  was  reduced  to  the  direst  poverty;  a 
poverty  that  was  as  real  as  the  good  St. 
Francis  could  possibly  have  desired. 

Though  differing  remarkably  in  manner 
and  appearance,  he  and  Father  Mathew  were 
soon  the  greatest  friends.  They  had  indeed 
but  the  one  object  at  heart,  and  each  had 
this  object  so  much,  so  entirely  at  heart, 
that  they  could  not  have  any  serious  differ- 
ences as  to  the  way  of  carrying  it  out. 

Father  Mathew  soon  became  as  much 
sought  in  the  confessional  in  Cork  as  he 
had  been  in  Kilkenny ;  but  he  did  not  now 
keep  himself  to  the  one  work.  He  began 
to  prepare,  and  then  to  execute  certain 
plans  for  the  benefit  of  his  penitents,  and, 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  $i 

indeed,  of  all  the  poorer  classes,  who  were 
the  special  objects  of  his  tenderest  care. 

Schools  were  then  scarcely  heard  of,  and 
any  attempt  to  give  an  education  which 
should  combine  literature  and  industry  was 
entirely  unknown.  But  Father  Mathew 
set  an  example  which  has  since  been  fol- 
lowed by  hundreds.  He  established  schools 
at  the  "  Little  Friary,"  as  the  poor  houses 
were  called  where  the  Franciscan  Fathers 
lived,  and  soon  some  five  hundred  children 
reaped  the  benefit  of  his  care. 

Father  Mathew's  natural  qualities  were 
of  no  little  service  to  him  in  his  great 
work.  He  was,  as  we  know,  extremely  af- 
fectionate and  fond  of  young  people  ;  he 
used  the  talent  to  win  their  hearts,  not  for 
himself,  but  for  his  God.  He  had  a  certain 
aptitude  for  business ;  he  used  this  talent 
to  work  for  his  Maker's  service.  He  had  a 
naturally  energetic  character;  he  devoted 
every  particle  of  his  energy  to  the  service 
of  Heaven. 


32  LIFE  OF  FATHER  MA  THE  W. 

While  other  men  with  great  talents  were 
misusing  their  gifts  by  abusing  them,  he 
had  employed  his  for  the  best  and  holiest 
ends.  He  required  Divine  grace  to  enable 
him  to  do  this,  for  no  amount  of  mere  nat- 
ural gifts  will  enable  us  to  persevere  in 
good,  or  in  doing  good  ;  but  God  never  re- 
fuses us  this  grace,  and  the  more  we  use  it, 
the  more  is  given  to  us  to  use. 

The  good  priest  rose  every  morning  at 
four  o'clock,  and  even  earlier.  We  may  be 
sure  that  no  amount  of  natural  inclination 
could  enable  a  man  to  persevere  in  such  an 
act  of  self-denial  without  any  personal  ad- 
vantage, and  few  even  could  do  it  for  tem- 
poral gain  unless  compelled  by  stern  ne- 
cessity. 

A  friend  once  inquired  how  it  was  that 
Father  Mathew  was  able  to  continue  the 
practice  of  early  rising.  Pointing  to  a  coop- 
er's work-shop  in  the  immediate  neighbor- 
hood, he  replied,  "  If  I  were  a  cooper,  and 
bound  to  Mr.  T ,  I  should  be  up  as  early 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 


33 


so  as  to  be  at  my  work  at  the  appointed 
time,   and   thus    become    pleasing  to   Mr. 

T ,  my  master.     But  I  have  a  higher 

motive,  and  I  serve  a  better  Master,  and  am 
I  to  be  less  desirous  of  serving  that  Master 

than  I  should  be  to  satisfy  Mr.  T ?" 

It  is  true,  indeed,  that  a  priest  is  bound 
in  an  especial,  manner  to  the  service  of 
God,  but  are  we  not  all  bound  to  that  ser- 
vice also  ?  In  truth,  if  we  only  understood 
our  own  interest,  it  is  the  service  of  all 
others,  and  above  all  others,  to  which  we 
should  devote  ourselves.  Our  reward  is 
certain,  our  promotion  sure.  Our  reward 
will  be  eternal,  our  promotion  will  be  for- 
ever, and  forever.  What  fools  we  are  to 
neglect  so  glorious  an  opportunity  !  The 
man  who  refuses  to  work  for  the  Master 
who  gives  the  easiest  labor  and  the  largest 
pay  is  considered  a  fool.  What  should  we 
say  of  the  man  who  neglects  that  eternal 
remuneration,  and  that  eternal  reward, 

which  he  may  so  easily  obtain,  and  at  so 

3 


34  TJFE  OF  FATHER  MATHEW. 

very  small  a  sacrifice  of  time  or  inclina- 
tion ? 

But  the  devil  will  tempt  them  ?  Certainly 
he  will.  It  is  his  business — his  evil  wicked 
business ;  but,  my  friends,  it  is  our  business 
to  resist  the  devil.  A  soldier  going  into 
battle  might  as  well  say  "  The  enemy  will 
attack  me."  Of  course  he  will.  What  does 
a  man  go  into  battle  for  except  to  fight  and 
win  the  victory,  and  if  he  does  not  care  for 
the  cause  in  which  he  is  fighting,  he  does 
not  deserve  the  honor  and  the  glory  of 
success,  or  the  credit  given  to  those  who 
fall  when  doing  their  bravest  or  their  best. 

We  are  all  fighting  with  the  devil  for 
heaven,  or  we  ought  to  be.  The  place  is 
worth  fighting  for,  and  only  those  who  fight 
well  and  bravely  shall  win  the  day.  And 
this  fight  is  not  like  human  conflicts,  in 
which  success  is  uncertain,  or  depending 
on  many  causes  over  which  the  poor  sol- 
dier, however  well  he  may  serve,  has  no 
control. 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  35 

A  man  who  goes  out  to  fight  for  his 
country,  or  his  liberty,  or  even  his  religion, 
may  never  get  the  reward  of  his  valor  in 
this  world  at  least ;  but  a  man  who  goes 
out  to  fight  for  heaven — if  he  is  only  in 
earnest,  if  he  only  uses  the  means  that  are 
offered  to  him,  that  are  provided  for  him, 
can  never  fail,  can  never  lose  the  victory. 

I  pray  you,  my  friends,  to  think  a  little 
about  this.  It  is  a  grand  thing  to  fight  for 
one's  country,  for  one's  liberty,  for  freedom 
for  religion  ;  but  it  is  a  still  grander  thing 
to  fight  for  heaven.  Political  freedom  can 
only  serve  us  just  so  long  as  we  live  in  this 
world.  We  can  only  serve  our  earthly 
country  just  so  long  as  we  are  in  the  flesh. 
But  think  of  eternal  freedom,  of  that  free- 
dom which  shall  last  for  more  years  than 
there  are  drops  of  water  in  the  ocean,  stars 
in  the  sky,  or  sands  on  the  sea-shore.  Yes ! 
if  you  could  count  the  stars,  and  the  sands, 
and  the  drops  of  water,  and  then  when  you 
had  counted  them,  multiply  them  by  mil- 


36  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  VS. 

lions  and  millions,  you  could  not  have  even 
reckoned  up  one-half  the  years  of  eternity, 
for  eternity  shall  never  end. 

Think  how  terrible  it  would  be  to  lose 
your  freedom  for  all  these  ages  !  Think  how 
terrible,  how  dreadful  it  would  be  to  be 
chained  in  a  pit  of  fire  and  darkness,  to  be 
tortured  for  all  these  ages !  Oh  !  that  would 
be  slavery,  that  would  be  the  loss  of 
freedom,  to  which  all  human  slavery,  all 
human  loss  of  liberty  would  be  but  as  if 
you  imprisoned  a  sunbeam  for  a  second. 

Suppose  that  you  imprisoned  a  bird  for 
just  a  minute,  and  then  let  it  free,  what 
would  result  ?  It  would  feel  pain  at  its  cap- 
tivity for  that  second,  but  when  you  let  it 
free,  it  would  soar  away  through  the  blue 
sky  singing,  and  all  thought  of  its  pain 
would  be  gone.  Such  are  the  effects  of 
earthly  captivity,  of  loss  of  temporal  liberty, 
when  compared  with  eternal  freedom. 

But  if  you  placed  that  poor  imprisoned 
bird  in  a  fiery  furnace  and  could  keep  it 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  37 

there,  still  living,  still  suffering,  year  after 
year — oh !  how  terrible  its  fate  would  be. 

My  friends,  this  is  what  the  devil  wishes 
to  do  with  us.  He  has  lost  his  own  liberty, 
his  own  freedom  ;  he  is  forever  in  torment, 
wherever  he  may  be,  and  his  own  evil  wick- 
ed desire  is  to  put  us  in  torment  also,  to  de- 
prive us  of  our  liberty,  to  make  us  as 
wretched  as  himself,  as  despairing  as  he  is 
himself. 

In  order  to  accomplish  this  purpose  he 
tempts  us.  He  is  wise  enough,  for  he  is 
still  a  spirit,  though  fallen.  He  has  the 
knowledge  of  the  angel,  which  he  once  was, 
with  the  craft  and  cunningness  of  the  devil, 
which  he  now  is.  He  knows  very  well  that 
if  he  came  to  us  openly  and  said,  "  Will  you 
go  to  hell?"  that  we  would  refuse  to  go,  so 
he  is  obliged  to  entice  us  there,  to  persuade 
us  to  go,  fancying  all  the  time,  that  we  are 
pleasing  ourselves.  How  miserable,  how 
wretchedly  miserable  will  be  our  state,  when 
we  come  to  see  that  we  were  pleasing  the 

3  n. 


38  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

devil  all  the  time  that  we  thought  we  were 
enjoying  our  liberty  ! 

I  have  said  already  that  when  God  intends 
any  soul  to  do  a  great  work  for  his  glory, 
He  generally  allows  that  soul  to  be  sorely 
tried.  There  may  be  two  reasons  for  this, 
first,  because  trials  prove  our  virtue;  we 
cannot  tell  whether  a  man  is  a  brave  soldier 
or  not,  until  he  has  seen  fight.  Second, 
because  people  who  have  been  tempted 
themselves  know  best  how  to  help  others  to 
resist  temptations,  even  as  a  man  who  has 
seen  long  service  in  the  wars  is  better  fitted 
to  lead  on  an  army  to  fight  than  a  raw 
recruit. 

Father  Mathew  was  to  be  the  Apostle  of 
Temperance.  The  devil  probably  knew 
this,  for  the  fallen  spirits  know  many  things 
of  which  we  are  ignorant,  or  can  at  least 
make  better  guesses  about  the  future,  and 
so  the  devil,  knowing  all  the  good  that 
might  be  done  by  him,  and  all  the  souls  that 
might  be  saved  from  eternal  misery,  deter- 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  39 

mined  to  try  what  he  could  do  to  hinder 
Father  Mathew  from  his  great  work  by 
tempting  him  to  the  very  vice  from  which 
he  was  to  save  thousands. 

The  difference  between  the  saints  and  our- 
selves is  clearly  seen  here.  We  are  tempt- 
ed and  the  saints  are  tempted,  but  the 
saints  resist  temptation  generously,  they 
are  the  true  freemen,  and  we  yield  to  it,  and 
are  miserable  slaves. 

Father  Donovan  died  about  the  year  1820. 
We  know  how  Father  Mathew  loved  him, 
and  what  a  truly  affectionate  heart  the  good 
priest  had.  He  would  not  have  been  a  true 
Irishman  if  he  had  not  mourned  for  his  friend. 
There  is  no  virtue  in  hardheartedness.  I 
thank  God,  the  worst  enemies  of  old  Ireland 
have  never  charged  us  with  that.  There  is 
no  religion  in  being  indifferent  to  others; 
people  who  do  not  care  for  others  are  seldom 
good  Christians ;  they  are  generally  indiffer- 
ent to  God  if  they  are  indifferent  to  their 

eighbors.      But  it   was  not  so  with   our 

glorious  soggarth. 


40  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

He  wept  for  his  old  friend,  who  was  to 
him  at  once  as  a  superior  and  a  father.  Per- 
haps he  yielded  a  little  too  much  to  grief, 
we  do  not  know,  we  cannot  tell ;  God  alone 
knows  every  heart,  and  the  failings  of  every 
heart  He  alone  can  judge. 

One  thing  is  certain  that  good  Father 
Mathew  gave  way  to  grief,  even  to  some 
degree  of  despondency ;  that  he  refused  to 
visit  his  friends,  who  kindly  tried  to  console 
him  in  his  sorrow.  But  they  did  what  they 
could  for  him  according  to  their  ideas  of 
friendship,  and  one  person  sent  him  some 
spirits,  which  was  then,  as  alas !  by  too  many 
now,  considered  a  patent  remedy  in  such 
cases. 

But  Father  Mathew  did  not  care  for 
spirits,  and  it  lay  in  the  cupboard  untouch- 
ed. Evening  came,  the  room  was  dark 
and  gloomy,  poor  Father  Mathew  was 
weary  from  his  long  day's  work,  he  missed 
more  than  ever  the  gentle  voice  and  pleas- 
ant word  of  his  dear  old  Father  Donovan, 


A  hard  fi^ht  for  his  soul. 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  41 

ne  sat  down  by  his  lonely  fire,  and  as  it 
became  darker  and  darker,  and  his  poor 
loving  heart  became  more  and  more  sad,  he 
heard  a  voice,  it  was  the  voice  of  the  devil, 
but  the  devil  knows  very  well  how  to  dis- 
guise himself. 

"  Father  Mathew,"  he  said,  "  that  liquor 
in  the  cupboard  is  delicious.  You  have  hot 
tasted  it.  Why  don't  you  try  it  ?" 

Father  Mathew,  absorbed  in  his  sorrow, 
did  not  seem  to  notice  the  strange  voice  at 
first,  and  only  said  quietly, 

"  Tea  is  much  better." 

But  the  enemy  was  not  to  be  stopped  so 
easily,  and  he  spoke  again — 

"But  }^ou  did  not  taste  the  Jiquor;  it  is 
delicious  ;  only  try  it." 

Yes !  that  was  just  all  he  wanted,  "  only 
try  it,"  "  only  have  a  taste,"  "just  one  drop  to 
keep  up  your  spirit."  Oh,  my  friends !  how 
many  thousands  and  thousands  has  the  devil 
got  to  hell  by  tempting  them,  not  indeed 
openly,  as  he  did  Father  Mathew,  but  in 


42  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

secret  in  their  hearts,  or  by  the  voice  of  a 
friend— "Why  not  try  it?  Only  taste  a 
drop,"  and  one  taste  led  on  to  another,  and 
"one  drop"  to  another,  until  the  poor  soul 
was  dragged  down  to  hell,  where  he  must 
thirst  and  thirst  forever,  without  one  drop 
of  water  to  satisfy  his  terrible  and  never- 
ceasing  cry. 

Father  Mathew  knew  it  was  the  devil 
now,  but  he  was  a  holy  man,  and  he  resisted 
temptation.  He  did  not  try  to  answer  or 
to  argue  with  the  fiend,  but  he  took  refuge 
in  flight. 

He  seized  his  hat  and  ran  to  the  parish 
priest  at  once,  a  good  old  man,  and  told 
him  all.  This  priest  was  Father  Collins, 
then  in  his  seventieth  year.  He  assured 
the  young  friar  that  it  was  the  devil,  ot 
which  indeed  there  could  be  no  doubt,  and 
told  him  he  had  done  well  to  resist  the  temp- 
tation. But  our  good  soggarth  was  not 
satisfied  with  merely  resisting  temptation, 
he  took  care  also  to  keep  it  from  him.  He 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  43 

took  care  to  avoid  further  occasions  of 
danger. 

Next  morning,  he  sent  the  bottle  of  spirits 
to  a  friend,  and  thus  ended  the  temptation, 
and  thus  was  the  glorious  victory  won.  And 
in  this  also,  we  have  another  great  lesson. 

It  is  the  abuse  of  intoxicating  drinks 
which  is  so  dangerous,  and  not  the  proper 
use  of  them.  Those  who  can  use  them  in 
moderation,  may  do  so ;  but  when  there  is 
the  least  danger,  the  only  safety  is  in  flight 
from  all  occasions  of  temptation,  and  in 
TOTAL  ABSTINENCE. 

Another  trouble  came  soon  after.  How 
happy  it  was  that  the  good  father  was  so 
well  prepared  to  meet  it!  He  had  taken 
a  young  brother  to  live  with  him,  soon  after 
the  death  of  Father  Donovan.  The  boy  re- 
paid his  brother's  love,  by  the  kindest, 
tenderest  affection;  but  like  many  another 
youth,  he  had  a  taste  for  roaming,  and  this 
was  so  irresistible,  that  Father  Mathew  was 
obliged  to  allow  him  to  indulge  it. 


44  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

An  elder  brother  was  trading  in  Africa, 
and  he  took  the  boy  with  him.  Here  he 
found  an  early  grave,  and  died  of  sun-stroke 
after  a  few  hours'  illness.  This  was  a  terri- 
ble blow  to  the  priest.  He  looked,  day 
after  day,  for  the  boy's  return,  whom  he 
loved  almost  as  a  mother.  Day  after  day, 
when  the  lad  was  with  him,  he  had  hidden 
himself  behind  a  door  about  the  time  when 
he  expected  Father  Mathew  to  return  from 
his  duties  in  the  schools,  or  from  visiting 
the  poor,  and  day  after  day  he  repeated  the 
same  loving  trick,  by  springing  out  on  him, 
to  give  and  receive  a  surprise,  and  a  fond 
caress. 

To  the  boy  the  freshness  of  youth  made 
the  trick  always  new.  The  fondness  of  love 
made  it  always  clear  to  the  priest.  He 
hoped,  day  after  day,  as  he  came  home,  for 
the  same  pleasant  surprise;  but  the  arms 
which  had  wound  round  him  so  often  and 
so  fondly  were  already  mouldering  in  dust. 

Our  good  Father  had  a  severe  struggle 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  45 

for  resignation,  but  grace  prevailed  over  na- 
ture. It  is  true,  indeed,  that  for  a  long 
time  he  could  not  speak  of  the  lad  without 
tears;  but  they  were  tears  of  resignation, 
and  such  tears  will  only  enhance  the  future 
glory  of  him  by  whom  they  were  shed. 

Like  all  those  who  are  gifted  with  un- 
usual intellect,  and  with  warm  affections,  he 
felt  any  word  or  act  of  injury  or  unkind- 
ness  more  keenly  than  others,  and,  per- 
haps, as  such  persons  do  generally,  far  more 
severely  than  those  who  inflict  such  pain 
can  ever  be  aware — at  least,  one  might  hope 
so,  for  there  is  much  unnecessary  pain 
given  to  others  by  thoughtless  and  selfish 
natures. 

But  the  priest  and  the  friar  triumphed 
over  the  man,  or  rather  the  grace  of  God 
prevailed  over  natural  inclinations  and  nat- 
ural imperfections.  We  too  often  hear  people 
excuse  themselves  for  their  faults  on  the 
plea  that  "  they  cannot  help  them,"  a  mis- 
erable excuse  even  from  a  merely  human 


46  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

point  of  view,  for  a  man  thereby  declares 
himself  to  be  a  weak,  wretched  creature, 
and  is  unworthy  of  the  honor  of  manhood. 

But  it  is  worse  than  miserable  as  regards 
his  soul,  his  immortal  being.  It  is  true,  in- 
deed, that  of  ourselves  we  can  do  no  good 
thing,  no  act  which  can  merit  the  favor  of 
God ;  but  it  is  also  true  that  God  never  re- 
fuses His  grace  to  those  who  ask  for  it 
humbly  and  sincerely ;  therefore,  if  we  fail, 
we  have  only  ourselves  to  blame,  and  the 
loss  is  surely  ours. 

Father  Mathew  used  to  say,  "  A  pint  of 
oil  is  better  than  a  hogshead  of  vinegar ;" 
and  what  he  preached  to  others,  he  prac- 
ticed himself.  He  used  to  say  that  when  he 
was  tempted  to  anger,  or  resentment,  he 
struggled  hard  with  the  bitterness  of  the 
moment,  "and  then  the  rest  was  easy." 

There  is  an  old  Irish  proverb  which  says 
that  the  "first  step  is  the  most  difficult," 
and  like  many  a  wise  saying  of  the  old 
times  there  is  much  truth  in  these  words. 


LIFE   OF  FATHER  MATHEW.  47 

They  are  certainly  true  in  all  encounters 
with  the  enemy  of  our  souls.  If  we  resist 
at  once,  by  God's  grace,  we  are  sure  to 
gain  the  victory;  but  if  we  hesitate  and 
have  a  talk  with  the  devil  before  we  make 
up  our  minds  to  fight,  we  are  putting  our- 
selves in  his  power,  and  we  are  losing  some 
of  the  grace  so  necessary  for  us  in  order  to 
gain  the  victory. 

Father  Mathew  had  great  use  for  his 
"  pint  of  oil "  on  one  special  occasion  ;  in- 
deed, I  am  not  sure  that  he  would  not  have 
required  several  pints,  for  the  circumstances 
were  very  trying. 

A  lady  (Why  will  women  do  mischief 
with  their  tongues  ?)  thought  it  her  "  duty  " 
(When  will  some  women  learn  that  making 
mischief  is  never  a  duty?)  to  tell  Father 
Mathew  that  another  priest  had  spoken 
very  unkindly  of  him  at  a  dinner  party  be- 
fore a  great  number  of  people.  It  is  not 
very  pleasant  to  hear  that  we  have  been 
spoken  evil  of;  in  fact,  one-half  the  quarrels 

4a 


48  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  VV 

in  the  world  arise  from  the  repetition  of 
such  conversations ;  but  it  is  above  all  hard 
when  the  person  who  speaks  evil  of  us  is 
just  the  very  person  who  ought  not  to 
do  it. 

We  may  be  tolerably  sure  that  the  story 
did  not  lose  in  the  carriage,  for  those  who 
are  wicked  enough  to  carry  stories,  are 
generally  wicked  enough  to  exaggerate 
what  they  hear,  and  make  the  very  worst 
of  it.  The  story  was  told,  but  the  lady  was 
not  a  little  amazed  at  the  reply.  Father 
Mathew  had  used  his  pint  of  oil  so  often 
that  he  was  now  quite  master  of  himself;  he 
had  taken  the  first  step  long  ago,  he  had 
corresponded  generously  with  God's  grace, 
and  God  was  ready  to  help  him  in  his  time 
of  need. 

"  My  dear  madam,"  he  said,  "  I  am  very 
sorry,  indeed,  that  my  actions  have  not  the 
approbation  of  this  clergyman,  for  he  is  a 
truly  good  man,  and  one  whose  good  opin- 
ion I  value  highly,  and  I  only  hope  that  I 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  49 

may  merit  it  in  future  more  than  I  have 
hitherto  done." 

The  lady  was  not  too  well  pleased, 
for  her  mission  of  mischief  had  failed,  and 
her  vexation  with  Father  Mathew  was  a 
proof,  if  proof  were  needed,  that  her  object 
was  certainly  not  his  good,  or  the  good  of 
religion. 

Some  time  after,  the  same  priest  got  a 
fever  while  attending  the  sick.  He  died  of 
it,  but  the  very  first  clergyman  who  came 
to  him  was  Father  Mathew,  and  he  was  also 
the  most  watchful  attendant  at  his  sick-bed. 
I  think  we  may  be  a  little  proud  of  our  noble 
Irish  soggarth ;  but,  perhaps,  it  would  be 
better  if  we  prayed  for  grace  to  imitate  his 
holy  example 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Father  Mathew  begins  to  be  famous  as  a  preacher  — His 
sermons  on  the  Passion — He  preaches  on  the  groat  charity 
of  the  Irish  — His  friend,  "honest"  Mr.  Martin  — He  is 
urged  to  take  np  the  Temperance  Cause  —  He  consents  at 
last  —  "  Here  goes,  in  the  name  of  God." 


lATHER  MATHEW  now  began 
to  be  famous  as  a  preacher.  For 
I  many  years  his  ministrations  were 
principally  confined  to  the  poor;  and  the 
good  and  true  follower  of  St.  Francis,  who 
always  loved  the  poor  so  dearly,  was  well 
contented  that  it  should  be  so.  But  after  a 
time,  first  one  gentleman  came,  and  then 
another,  and  then  a  few  more,  to  hear  what 
this  man  had  to  say,  in  whose  praises  the 
"  old  women "  were  so  eloquent.  They 
were  very  much  astonished  and  edified. 
The  holy  friar  used  no  words  of  human 
(50) 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  51 

eloquence,  neither  was  he  what  the  world 
calls  a  clever  preacher.  He  was  too  simple 
to  use  flowers  of  rhetoric,  but  he  was  also 
too  loving  not  to  use  every  word  of  tender- 
ness that  could  be  used  to  win  poor  sinners 
to  their  God. 

His  sermons  on  the  Passion,  and  especi- 
ally those  which  he  preached  on  Good 
Friday,  made  strong  men  sob  and  cry.  He 
told  them  of  all  that  had  been  suffered  for 
their  sins,  as  one  would  do  who  loved  Jesus 
so  much  that  he  could  scarcely  bring  him- 
self to  tell  of  all  His  bitter  pains,  yet  as 
one  who  loved  souls  so  much  that  he  desired 
to  give  them  all  the  help  he  could,  to  en- 
able them  to  reap  the  fruit  of  the  sufferings 
of  their  God. 

He  also  preached  many  charity  sermons, 
a  task  for  which  he  was  especially  fitted, 
since  his  own  life  was  one  continued  act  of 
charity.  An  extract  from  one  of  the  ser- 
mons will  show  his  style,  and  it  will  also 
show  how  common  charity  -was  amongst 


52  LIFE   OF  FATHER  MATHEW. 

the  lower  classes  in  Ireland,  as  it  is,  thank 
God,  in  the  present  day : 

"  If  I  were  to  pause  to  enumerate  but  the 
hundredth-part  of  the  many  generous  deeds 
of  mercy  performed  by  the  poorest  of  the 
poor,  of  which  I,  myself,  have  been  witness, 
I  would  occupy  the  whole  of  the  time  which 
this  discourse  should  last.  Permit  me, 
however,  to  state  one  simple  case  of  facts : — 
A  poor  woman  found  in  the  streets  a  male 
infant,  which  she  brought  to  me,  and  asked 
imploringly,  what  she  was  to  do  with  it. 
Influenced,  unhappily,  by  cold  caution,  I 
advised  her  to  give  it  to  the  Poor-Law 
guardians.  It  was  then  evening.  On  the 
ensuing  morning  early,  I  found  this  poor 
woman  at  my  door ;  she  was  a  poor  water- 
carrier  ;  she  cried  bitterly,  and  said :  i  I 
have  not  slept  one  wink  all  night  for  part- 
ing with  that  child  which  God  had  put  in 
my  way,  and  if  you  will  give  me  leave,  I 
will  take  him  back  again/  I  was  filled 
with  confusion  at  the  pious  tenderness  of 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  53 

this  poor  creature,  and  I  went  with  her 
to  the  parish  nurse,  for  the  infant,  which 
she  brought  to  her  home  with  joy,  ex- 
claiming-, in  the  very  words  of  the  proph- 
et — '  Poor  child,  though  thy  mother  has 
forgotten  thee,  I  will  not  forget  thee.'  Eight 
years  have  elapsed  since  she  brought  to  her 
humble  home  that  exposed  infant,  and  she  is 
now  blind  from  the  constant  exposure  to 
wet  and  cold,  and  ten  times  a  day  may  be 
seen  that  poor  water-carrier,  passing  with 
her  heavy  load,  led  by  this  little  foundling- 
boy.  Oh,  merciful  Jesus!  I  would  gladly 
sacrifice  the  wealth  and  power  of  this  wide 
world,  to  secure  to  myself  the  glorious 
welcome  that  awaits  this  poor  blind  water- 
carrier,  on  the  great  accounting-day.  Oh ! 
what,  compared  to  charity  like  this,  the 
ermined  robe,  the  ivory  sceptre,  the  golden 
throne,  the  jewelled  diadem." 

His  work  was  to  preach  for  the  poor,  as 
he  believed  that  when  he  preached  for  them, 
he  benefitted  the  rich.  Certainly  there  are 


54  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

not  two  ways  of  going  to  heaven,  neither 
will  there  be  separate  places  there  for  the 
rich  and  for  the  poor,  and  while  distinctions 
of  rank  should  be  respected  here,  because 
they  are  a  part  of  God's  providential  ar- 
rangement for  time,  we  should  never  forget, 
whether  we  are  rich  or  poor,  whether  our 
earthly  rank  is  high  or  lowly,  that  our  rank 
in  eternity  will  depend  solely  upon  our  merit, 
upon  our  faithful  correspondence  with 
God's  grace  in  this  world. 

Father  Mathew  commenced  the  great 
work  of  his  life  on  the  loth  of  April,  1838. 
He  had  long  seen  and  mourned  over  the 
misery  caused  in  his  native  land  by  the 
demon  Drink,  a  foul  and  filthy  devil,  a 
tyrannical  and  a  wretched  task -master. 
Talk  of  the  slavery  of  the  African,  or  the 
cruelties  once  exercised  by  the  worst 
enemy,  why,  it  is  but  as  a  pin  point,  as  the 
prick  of  a  needle  compared  with  the  deadly, 
deadly  agony  and  anguish  and  pain  inflicted 
by  the  demon  Drink. 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  55 

At  worst  the  foreign  enemy  could  but  en- 
slave the  poor  body ;  the  demon  Drink  en- 
slaves both  body  and  soul.  But  however  an 
unhappy  man  could  be  oppressed  in  this 
world,  at  the  moment  of  death  this  power 
would  cease  forever ;  but  the  demon  Drink 
could  torture  ages,  and  did  torture  and  will 
torture  his  victims  to  eternal  ages. 

At  worst  the  cruel  invader  could  but 
drive  a  man  from  his  earthly  home,  and 
send  him  forth  to  wander  a  homeless  pilgrim 
for  his  life-time ;  but  if  he  looked  for  a  city 
to  come,  for  a  home  from  which  no  tyranny 
could  eject  him,  he  need  care  but  little  for 
the  trials  of  this  life.  But  the  demon  Drink 
would  drive  him  out,  not  only  from  his 
home  in  this  world  but  also  from  his  home 
in  the  next.  He  would  make  his  earthly 
home  the  scene  of  misery,  of  crime,  of 
hatred,  of  poverty,  of  pain  of  body  and  soul, 
but  only,  only,  that  he  might  inflict  miseries 
a  thousand  and  a  thousand  times  more  hor- 
rible in  the  life  to  come. 


5  6  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

The  crudest  landlord  that  ever  ejected  a 
tenant  is  mild  and  merciful  compared  with 
the  demon,  Drink.  He  drives  his  victims 
from  the  God-lit  city,  from  the  land  of 
peace,  from  the  Paradise  of  delight,  from 
the  Father's  house  where  the  faithful  poor 
shall  be  rewarded  eternally  for  all  their 
temporal  sufferings.  He  blears  and  blinds 
the  eyes  of  his  victims  with  the  tears  of 
maudlin  sentimentality,  and  those  tears, 
unless  repented  of  in  time,  are  not  the  tears 
which  God  shall  wipe  away  with  His  own 
hand  in  the  heavenly  Jerusalem. 

It  was  no  wonder  that  Father  Mathew 
desired  to  do  something  for  his  country,  for 
he  loved  his  country  dearly ;  it  was  no 
wonder  that  he  desired  to  save  his  people 
from  the  very  worst  of  tyrannies,  for  he 
knew  well  the  injury  which  the  tyrant 
could  do. 

Mr.  Martin,  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  had  long  urged  Father  Mathew  to 
commence  a  temperance  movement.  But 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  57 

Father  Mathew  knew  very  well  what  great 
difficulties  there  would  be  in  the  way  of 
such  an  undertaking,  and  he  probably  fore- 
saw that  if  he  did  commence  it,  he  should 
give  up  his  whole  time,  and  even  his  life 
to  it. 

He  acted  with  the  prudence  of  true  sanc- 
tity. We  see  that  where  there  was  the 
least  danger  of  temptation,  he  did  not  hesi- 
tate for  so  much  as  a  second  ;  in  such  cases 
delay  is  not  only  dangerous,  but  sometimes 
fatal;  but  it  was  quite  another  matter  for 
him  to  take  a  work  of  great  importance  in 
hand,  and  he  should  first  be  quite  sure  that 
it  was  God's  will  and  not  his  own. 

After  very  much  prayer  and  thought  he 
determined  at  last  to  act.  He  sent  for  his 
friend  William  Martin,  who  deserved  the 
epithet  "  honest "  to  the  last  hour  of  his  use- 
ful and  benevolent  career.  The  "  friend  " 
was  overjoyed.  He  had  obtained  his  heart's 
desire ;  all  he  needed  now  was  to  see  the 
work  commenced,  and  he  had  not  long  to 
wait 


5  8  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

Father  Mathew  appointed  the  evening  of 
Tuesday,  April  10,  1838,  his  school-house 
for  the  place,  and  seven  o'clock  in  the  eve- 
ning for  the  time  of  meeting. 

Father  Mathew  took  the  chair  ;  there 
were  not  many  persons  present;  no  one 
could  have  anticipated  the  glorious  end 
which  was  to  crown  the  work  even  in  one 
short  year.  But  as  he  said  then  in  his  first 
speech  in  the  great  Temperance  cause,  "  if 
only  one  poor  soul  could  be  rescued  from 
destruction,  it  would  be  giving  glory  to  God, 
and  well  worth  all  the  trouble." 

Certainly,  Father  Mathew  was  right.  We 
would  think  a  great  deal  of  any  man  who 
saved  even  one  fellow-creature  from  a  pain- 
ful death,  and  if  we  were  ourselves  the  per- 
son saved,  our  gratitude  would  have  no 
bounds ;  but  it  was  not  a  question  of  saving 
bodies  alone,  but  of  saving  souls,  and  let  us 
think  what  the  loss  of  our  souls  would  be, 
and  let  us  think  each  for  ourselves  how  we 
should  love  and  revere  those  who  help  us 
to  save  oiir  souls. 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  59 

When  Father  Mathew  had  finished  speak- 
ing, he  said,  "  Here  goes  in  the  name  of  God !" 
and  signed  his  name  first  of  all  in  the  grand 
roll  of  Temperance  heroes,  of  the  brave  men 
and  the  true  men  who  have  saved  their 
own  souls  and  the  souls  of  others  by  taking 
the  Temperance  Pledge.  He  signed  his 
name  thus—"  Rev.  Theobald  Mathew,  C.  C., 
Cove  Street,  No.  i." 

My  friends,  that  was  truly  "  a  great  day 
for  Ireland,"  for  Ireland,  for  England,  for 
America ;  for  the  example  thus  set  has  been 
followed  by  millions,  and,  please  God,  will 
be  followed  by  millions  and  millions  more. 

"  Here  goes  in  the  name  of  God  !  "  Ah  ! 
my  dear  friends,  if  you  are  one  of  those 
whose  very  salvation,  whose  temporal 
prosperity  even  depends  upon  doing  like- 
wise, 1  beg  of  you  not  to  lose  a  moment. 
These  are  brave  words,  these  are  great  words  ; 
they  show  a  great  distrust  in  ourselves,  and  a 
great  trust  in  God.  "Here  goes  in  the 
name  of  God  !"  Go,  go,  in  the  name 


60  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

of  the  good  God  ;  don't  wait  to  have  a  talk 
with  the  evil  spirit,  but  go  this  minute  to 
the  priest,  and  take  the  pledge,  and  if  it  is 
impossible  for  you  to  go  at  once,  kneel  and 
promise  God',  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that 
you  will  take  it  the  very  first  moment  you 
can. 

Go,  in  the  name  of  God,  and  enroll  your 
name  in  the  Temperance  Society  of  your 
own  parish ;  be  brave,  be  generous,  save 
your  poor  soul,  and  disappoint  the  devil ; 
and  when  you  and  I,  through  God's  mercy, 
meet  at  His  great  judgment-seat,  be  assured 
that  you  will  not  regret  having  followed 
vmy  advice.  Oh,  my  friends !  willingly  would 
I  give  my  life,  over  and  over  again,  if  I 
could  persuade  you  to  save  your  poor  souls 
and  to  be  worthy  of  your  glorious  country. 
I  pray  you  do  not  let  old  Ireland  be  taunted 
any  longer  for  the  faults  of  her  unworthy 
sons.  Surely  if  the  vice  of  drunkenness  was 
unknown  throughout  Ireland,  then  Ireland 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  6 1 

would  soon  be  "great,  and  glorious,  and 
free ; "  if  her  sons  would  free  themselves 
from  the  degrading  chains  of  the  demon 
Drink — we  should  soon  be  a  prosperous 
nation. 

The  public  were  now  invited  to  attend 
Father  Mathew's  meetings,  and  as  his 
school-room  could  not  contain  the  numbers 
who  flocked  to  hear  him,  and  to  take  the 
pledge,  he  obtained  the  use  of  the  Horse- 
Bazaar,  a  large  open  place  where  as  many  as 
4,000  persons  could  easily  assemble. 


CHAPTER    V. 

How  thousands  came  to  take  the  pledge  —  Some  account  of 
Mr.  Martin's  style  of  address  — He  astonishes  American 
tourists  —  The  way  in  which  Father  Mathew  gave  the 
pledge  —  His  great  charity  to  the  poor  gets  him  into  diffi- 
culties—A description  of  his  room  — How  he  practices 
poverty. 

HE  rapidity  with  which  the  mem- 
bers increased,  may  be  judged 
from  the  fact,  that  in  three  months 
froni  the  day  on  which  Father  Mathew  said, 
'•Here  goes  in  the  name  of  God,"  25,000 
people  had  signed  his  book ;  in  five  months, 
13,000  more  were  enrolled,  and  at  the  close 
of  the  year  1838,  there  were  156,000.  Many 
influential  gentlemen  now  came  forward, 
both  to  support  the  movement  and  to  ad- 
dress the  people  at  the  meetings,  which 
were  held  at  least  twice  a  week. 
The  good  old  "  friend,"  now  in  his  sixty- 


LIFE  OF  FATHER  MATHEW.  63 

eighth  year,  was  the  happiest  and  busiest  of 
men,  and  prided  himself  not  a  little  on 
oeing  the  "grandfather  of  the  cause." 

It  was  indeed  a  work,  it  is  a  work  in 
which  every  one  bearing  the  Christian 
name  should  join,  for  its  object  is  the  salva- 
tion of  souls,  and  the  material  benefit  of  the 
human  race. 

Mr.  Maguire  tells  an  admirable  story  of 
two  American  gentlemen,  who  went  to  hear 
William  Martin  speak  on  his  favorite  subject. 
He  did  not  confine  himself  to  the  elegan- 
cies of  language,  for  he  was  very  much  in 
earnest,  as  all  men  are,  as  all  men  -must  be, 
who  have  a  great  work  in  hand.  He  says : 

"  The  writer  well  remembers  the  amaze- 
ment depicted  on  the  countenances  of  two 
American  friends,  whom  Father  Mathew 
had  brought  with  him  to  a  'soiree!  while 
listening  to  a  speech  from  William.  He 
was  in  majestic  force  this  night,  and  seemed 
evidently  determined  to  afford  his  trans- 
atlantic brethren  a  lively  idea  of  how  things 


64  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

were  done  in  Ireland.  He  revelled  in  comic 
pictures  and  droll  incidents,  and  he  wound 
up  with  his  favorite  queries,  which  clinched 
the  argument,  and  left  his  imaginary  oppo- 
nent trampled  beneath  his  sturdy  feet. 
Imagine  this  broad-shouldered,  vigorous 
old  man  of  seventy,  roaring  out  the  follow- 
ing questions  and  answers,  his  voice  swell- 
ing in  volume,  and  his  vehemence  culmina- 
ting to  a  force  quite  prodigious  at  the  final 
and  crushing  assertion :  '  What  does  the 
race-horse  drink  ? — Water !  What  does  the 
lion  drink  ?  —  Water  !  !  What  does  the 
elephant  drink  ? — Water  ! ! !  It  is  good  for 
man,  beast,  and  bird  ! ! ! ! '  As  he  shouted 
out  the  last  word,  which  he  usually  pro- 
nounced as  if  it  were  spelt  with  a  *  u  '  instead 
of  an  *  i,'  he  was  carried  away  by  his  ener- 
gy and  literally  roared  and  stamped,  the 
American  friends  looking  on  in  indescribable 
amazement,  perhaps  either  dreading  apo- 
plexy for  the  impassioned  orator,  or  the 
sudden  giving  way  of  the  floor,  which,  no 


LIFE   OF  FATHER  MATHEW.  65 

doubt,  William  sorely  tried.  Father  Mathew 
thoroughly  relished  his  friend  William's  exhi- 
bitions of  '  earnestness  and  sincerity/  as  he 
rather  mildly  termed  these  grand  outbursts." 

The  following,  which  was  accurately  re- 
ported at  the  time — it  was  spoken  in  1843 
— will  afford  a  valuable  specimen  of  Wil- 
liam Martin's  gentler  breathings. 

"  'Well,  my  friends,  how  things  are  chang- 
ed !  thanks  to  your  good  President.  I 
jemember  the  time,  when  I  was  the  scofl 
and  scorn  of  all  Cork.  Here  an  old  lady, 
from  the  fruit  and  vegetable  market,  with  a 
deep  lace  frill  to  her  snowy  cap,  which  was 
ornamented  with  a  broad  ribbon  of  the 
most  brilliant  hue,  remarked  in  a  most 
consolatory  tone — '  Don't  mind  what  they 
did,  Mr.  Martin,  darling — 'tis  you  had  the 
sense,  and  they  had  not.  God  bless  you ! 
you  knew  what  was  good  for  poor  craytures, 
and  'tis  finely  you  are  this  blessed  night, 
sure  enough.'  When  the  good-humored 
laughter  which  this  sally  provoked  had 


66  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

subsided,  the  speaker  continued  his  address 
*  'Tis  a  great  change  for  the  better.  But  I 
knew  it  would  be.  When  that  meeting  was 
held  on  the  loth  of  April,  1838,  and  your 
respected  President  undertook  the  task,  I 
felt  as  if  a  load  was  taken  off  my  shoulders, 
and  put  upon  Theobald  Mathew's.'  Mr. 
Martin,  finding  his  audience  to  be  in  the  most 
amiable  mood,  thus  pleasantly  relaxed : — 
"  '  I  will  just  tell  you  an  anecdote,  to  show 
you  how  foolish  a  poor  fellow  may  become 
when  he  has  a  little  drop  in.  There  was  a 
man,  named  Turner,  who  thought  that  he 
should  go  to  the  public  house  and  take  a 
pint  of  ale  ;  he  had  two-and-sixpence  in  his 
pocket,  besides  the  price  of  two  pints. 
Well,  John  Turner  went  in  and  called  for 
one  pint,  and  then  he  called  for  another,  and 
at  last  poor  John  Turner  fell  asleep.  Now 
there  were  some  '  purty  boys '  in  the  tap- 
room at  the  time,  and  they  got  a  cork  and 
burned  it  over  the  candle,  and  smeared 
poor  John's  face,  until  he  became  like  a 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  67 

black.  Well,  one  said  that  he  ought  to  cut 
off  one  of  John's  whiskers ;  and  when  that 
one  was  off  they  did  not  think  it  was  fair 
but  to  cut  off  the  other,  until  John  Tufner 
was  clipped  as  bare  as  a  fighting-cock.  '  Let 
us  look  at  his  pockets,'  said  they ;  and  they 
looked  in,  and  saw  two-and-sixpence,  and 
they  took  it  out.  After  that  they  got  a 
looking-glass  and  put  it  opposite  to  him,  and 
then  they  shook  him  to  waken  him. 

"  '  John  opened  his  eyes,  and  rubbed  them," 
and  took  a  peep  in  the  glass.  '  Oh,  dear ! 
Is  this  me  ?'  said  John.  '  No,  it  can't ;  it  must 
be  some  other  man.  I  was  a  fair  man,  and 
I  had  whiskers  on  me — and  this  fellow  is 
black,  and  has  not  a  hair  on  his  face.  Oh, 
dear !  oh,  dear ! '  said  poor  John.  *  Who  am 
I  at  all  ?  Well,  if  it  is  true,'  said  John,  '  I'll 
soon  find  out,  for  I  had  two-and-sixpence  in 
my  pocket ;  and  if  I  have  n't  it,  I  can't  be 
John  Turner.'  He  put  his  hand  in  his 
pocket,  and  there  was  no  two-and-sixpence 

to  be  found — so  he  said  that  he   can't  be 

6 


68  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

John  Turner.  He  then  thought,  if  any  one 
should  know  it,  it  should  be  his  wife ;  so 
he  rolled  and  staggered  to  the  door,  and  he 
rapped,  and  he  says — '  Is  it  here  one  John 
Turner  lives?'  '  It  is/  says  his  wife,  who 
opened  the  door.  '  Am  I  John  Turner,  look 
at  me  and  tell  me,  am  I  John  Turner?' 
'You  are  not  John,' says  the  wife.  'John 
had  a  nice  fair  face,  and  had  fine  whiskers — 
and  you  have  none ;  and  John,  oh !  my  John 
used  to  walk  steadily  and  hold  himself  up 
like  a  man  ;  but  you  are  staggering  about 
like  a  drunken  fool,  and  you  are  nearly 
doubled  up.'  '  Oh,  dear !  oh,  dear !  then, 
who  am  I  ?'  said  John  Turner.  '  No  mat- 
ter who  you  are,'  said  the  wife,  '  you  are  in 
want  of  a  lodging,  and  you  must  be  taken 
in.'  So  she  let  him  in,  and  I  suppose  when 
he  awoke  in  the  morning  he  found  out  that 
he  was  poor  John  Turner  himself.  It  is 
said  there  is  nourishment  in  strong  drink ; 
but  I  say  it  is  in  the  eating,  that  the  nourish- 
ment is  to  be  found,  When  I  eat,  I  find,  as 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  69 

the  lady  said  who  took  the  pot  of  wine,  that 
it  is  doing  me  good  down  to  my  very  toes. 
Here  I  am  in  my  seventy-second  year,  and 
I  am  strong  and  healthy  without  their 
nourishment.  Oh !  take  the  pure  bubbling 
stream — 

1  Drink  from  the  bubbling  fountain  free, 
'T  was  Samson's  drink,  't  is  good  for  tliee.'  " 

There  were  200,000  on  the  roll  of  the  So- 
ciety, July,  1839  —  this  multitude  of  free 
men ;  for  free  men  they  may  be  truly  called, 
since  they  were  no  longer  slaves  to  a  de- 
grading vice  which  makes  man  contempti- 
ble, not  only  in  the  sight  of  God  and  His 
Holy  Angels,  but  even  before  his  fellow- 
creatures. 

Those  200,000  were,  of  course,  probably 
Cork  men,  but  a  good  number  were  from 
Kerry  and  Clare,  from  Waterford  and 
from  Limerick,  and  even  from  distant  Gal- 
way.  People  had  begun  to  talk  of  the  great 
work.  People  had  begun  to  help  in  the  great 


•JQ  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

work.  The  newspapers,  fearful  engines  for 
good  or  bad — I  thank  God,  in  Ireland,  at 
least,  the  good  predominates — had  begun  to 
report  Father  Mathew's  doings. 

His  fame  was  soon  to  go  out  to  the  ends 
of  the  earth,  and  certainly  it  had  gone  from 
one  end  of  Ireland  to  another,  had  crossed 
the  channel  and  astonished  the  slow-going 
Saxons. 

To  see  Father  Mathew;  to  take  the 
pledge  from  him  ;  to  be  touched  by  him,  and 
blessed  by  him ;  this  was  sufficient  reward 
for  the  longest  and  most  painful  journey. 
But  never  did  Father  Mathew  send  the 
poor  pilgrim  from  his  door,  without  having 
first  fed  and  comforted  him,  and,  where 
necessary,  provided  for  his  safe  and  easy 
return.  A  seat  in  a  public  car,  and  a  trifle  in 
his  pocket,  enabled  the  poor  traveler  from  a 
distance,  often  of  fifty  miles,  sometimes  of  a 
h  undred  miles,  to  return  happy  and  joyful  to 
his  home.  Thus,  through  the  accounts  given 
by  the  early  pilgrims,  of  the  good  man,  who 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  ji 

had  heard  their  story,  who  had  sympathized 
with  them,  who  had  blessed  them  and 
prayed  for  them,  who  had  treated  them  as 
a  father  and  a  benefactor,  was  the  fame  of 
Father  Mathew  spread  abroad,  even  more 
effectually  than  through  the  columns  of  the 
public  press. 

The  expense  entailed  on  Father  Mathew 
by  what  may  be  described  as  the  pilgrim- 
age to  Cork,  the  Mecca  of  Temperance, 
was  considerable ;  and  before  he  ever  sold 
a  single  medal,  he  was  involved  in  debt,  to 
the  amount  of  £1,500,  notwithstanding  the 
numerous  offerings  which  he  continued  to 
receive  as  a  priest.  His  resources  were 
not  increased,  but  his  expenditure,  even  thus 
early  in  the  movement,  was  so,  to  a  very 
great  extent. 

The  lower  apartment  or  parlor  of  his 
house,  which  was  on  a  level  with  the  street, 
was  converted  into  a  reception-room  for 
those  who  came  to  take  the  pledge;  and 
there  was  the  book  in  which  the  names  were 

6  a 


72  LIFE    OF  FATHER  MATHEW. 

enrolled  and  here  the  pledge  was  adminis- 
tered. It  was  in  this  celebrated  apartment 
that  scenes  such  as  the  following,  might  be 
daily  witnessed.  At  all  hours  of  the  day 
and  evening,  even  to  ten  or  eleven  o'clock 
at  night,  batches  of  ten,  twenty  or  thirty 
might  be  enrolled.  Some  were  sober  and 
penitent ;  others  smelling  strongly  of  their 
recent  potations,  and  ashamed  to  commit 
themselves  by  uttering  a  word  ;  others  more 
boisterous  and  rude,  their  poor  wives  and 
mothers  endeavoring  to  soothe  and  keep 
them  under  control.  One  of  this  class, — a 
big  brawny  fellow,  with  rough  voice,  blood- 
shot eyes  and  tattered  clothes, — would  roar 

out,  "  I  won't  take  the  pledge,  I'll  be if 

I  do !  Is  it  me  ?  What  occasion  have  I 
for  it  ?  I  won't  demane  myself  by  taking  it ! 
Let  me  go,  woman  !  I  tell  you  leave  me 
go  !"  "Oh,  Patsy  darling,  don't  expose  your- 
self; you  know  I  am  for  your  good.  And 
what  would  his  reverence  say  to  you,  if  he 
heard  you  ?  Do,  alana,  be  quiet,  and  wait  for 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  73 

the  holy  priest."  "  Well,  hould  off  of  me  at 
any  rate.  Can't  I  take  care  of  myself? 
Can't  I  do  as  I  like  ?  Who  'ill  dare  say  I 
can't?"  "  Oh,  Patsy,  Patsy  darling !  Is  it  in- 
deed Patsy  darling  ?"  "  Let  me  go,  woman  !" 
and,  bursting  away  from  the  trembling 
hands  of  the  poor  creature  who  struggled 
to  hold  the  drunken  fool,  Patsy  would  make 
'a  wild  dash  to  the  door,  amid  muttered 
expressions  of  sympathy,  such  as, "  God  help 
you,  honest  woman !  'Tis  you  are  to  be 
pitied  with  that  quare  man."  "Yes,"  another 
would  remark,  "  an'  a  fine  man  he  is,  and  a 
decent  man,  too ;  if  he'd  only  be  sober."  But 
just  as  Patsy  was  about  effecting  his  escape, 
and  swearing  that  he  would  never  be  the 
one  of  his  name  to  demean  himself,  by  tak- 
ing their  dirty  pledge,  he  was  certain  to  be 
arrested  by  Father  Mathew  himself,  who,  at 
a  glance,  knew  the  nature  of  the  case. 
Catching  Patsy  with  a  grasp  stronger  than 
that  from  which  he  had  escaped,  Father 
Mathew  would  say  in  a  cheerful  voice  to 


74  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

Patsy,  as  if  that  gentleman  had  come  of  his 
own  free  will,  to  implore  the  pledge  at  his 
hands : 

"  Welcome !  welcome !  my  dear ;  delighted 
to  see  you !  Glad  you  are  come  to  me. 
You're  doing  a  good  day's  work,  for  your- 
self and  your  family.  You  will  have  God's 
blessing  on  your  head.  Poverty  is  no  crime, 
my  dear  child  ;  it  is  sin  alone  that  lowers  us 
in  the  sight  of  God.  Kneel  down,  my  dear, 
(a  strong  pressure  on  Patsy's  shoulder, 
under  which,  Patsy  reluctantly  sinks  on 
his  knees,)  and  repeat  the  words  of  the 
pledge,  after  me,  and  then  I  will  mark  you 
with  the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  pray  God  to 
keep  you  from  temptation."  What  could 
poor  Patsy  do,  but  yield,  as  that  majestic 
hand  rested  affectionately  on  his  tangled 
locks  ?  And  so  Patsy's  name  was  added  to 
the  long  muster-roll  of  the  pledged. 

The  good  man  had  only  one  room  be- 
sides the  room  where  he  slept ;  being  a  friar 
of  the  Order  of  St.  Francis,  he  was  especially 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  75 

bound  to  exercise  the  virtue  of  holy  poverty, 
which  is  the  great  characteristic  of  that  or- 
der, just  as  learning  and  devotion  to  the 
science  of  theology  is  the  great  object  of 
the  Dominicans  or  friar  preachers. 

His  room  was  poor  as  poor  could  be ;  no 
carpet  on  the  floor.  What,  indeed,  would 
have  been  the  use  of  it,  if  he  had  had  one 
there,  for  it  would  have  been  worn  away  in 
two  or  three  days  from  the  constant  tramp- 
ling of  heavy  feet.  But  he  had  two  framed 
pictures  on  his  wall ;  one  was  a  good  en- 
graving of  the  Holy  Family,  the  other  was 
done  in  needle  work  and  represented  the 
profession  of  St.  Clare  of  Assisi,  the  first 
female  disciple  of  St.  Francis,  and  the  foun- 
der of  the  Order  of  Poor  Clares,  which  is, 
also,  sometimes  cal'ed  the  second  Order  of 
St.  Francis.  +>< 


CHAPTER  VI. 

How  Father  Mathew  worked  for  God— His  visit  to  Limerick 
—  He  is  surrounded  "by  thousands  —  His  visit  to  May- 
nooth  —  Description  of  this  visit  by  a  student  —  He  is  said 
to  have  worked  miracles  —  Some  remarks  on  true  and  false 
miracles. 

IATHER  MATHEW  stm  continu- 
ed his  unceasing  labors  in  Cork. 
His  efforts,  great  as  they  were  in 
the  Temperance  cause,  were  only  an  addi- 
tion to  the  many  works  with  which  he  had 
previously  burdened  himself.  But  the  time 
was  soon  to  come  when  his  whole  life  was 
to  be  given  to  the  one  object,  when  he  was 
never  to  cease  from  his  work  of  mercy  un- 
til he  went  to  find  eternal  mercy  from  the 
God  whom  he  served  so  long  and  so  faith- 
fully. 

The  city  of  Limerick  was  the  first  scene 
(76) 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  77 

of  his  missionary  labors.  He  had  been  in- 
vited to  visit  that  town  by  his  venerable 
friend,  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Ryan,  a  man 
simple  and  homely  in  manner,  but  of  solid 
good  sense,  and  true  Christian  piety.  Father 
Mathew  the  more  readily  yielded  to  the  in- 
vitation, as  his  doing  so  afforded  him  the 
opportunity  of  visiting  his  sister,  Mrs.  Dun- 
bar,  to  whom  he  was  tenderly  attached,  and 
to  whom  he  had  always  stood  more  in  the 
relation  of  a  parent  than  a  brother.  The 
announcement  of  his  intended  visit — of  the 
coming  of  the  Apostle  of  Temperance — pro- 
duced the  most  extraordinary  effects,  as  it 
was  borne  from  village  to  village,  from  town 
to  town,  from  county  to  county,  along  the 
banks  of  the  noble  Shannon,  and  far  away 
into  the  wilds  of  distant  Connemara.  Father 
Mathew,  of  whom  mothers  told  their  chil- 
dren, and  of  whom  the  old  by  the  fireside 
spoke,  his  reverence  was  coming  to  Lime- 
rick! The  first  week  in  December,  1839 
was  a  memorable  time  in  that  fine  city. 


^8  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

Even  on  the  day  before  he  was  expected  to 
arrive,  the  principal  roads  were  black  with 
groups  of  people  from  all  parts  of  the  coun- 
ty, from  the  adjoining  counties,  and  from 
the  Province  of  Connaught. 

During  the  next  day  the  streets  of  Lime- 
rick were  choked  with  dense  masses — with 
a  multitude  which  it  was  impossible  to 
count,  and  whose  numbers  were  guessed  at, 
as  being  something  fabulous.  It  was  an  inva- 
sion, a  taking  of  the  town  by  storm.  The 
necessaries  of  life  rose  to  famine-prices.  For 
who  could  have  anticipated  such  a  mighty 
rush?  and  where  were  food  and  drink  to 
be  found  by  those  myriad  mouths?  What 
the  authorities,  the  bishop  and  his  clergy, 
and  the  good  citizens  could  do,  to  relieve 
the  necessities,  and  minister  to  the  wants 
of  the  strangers,  they  generously  did.  The 
public  rooms  were  laid  open  for  their  shelter 
at  night ;  for  were  the  town  ten  times  its 
size,  it  could  scarcely  have  afforded  ordi- 
nary sleeping  accommodation  for  those  who 


LIFE    OF  FATHER  MA  THE W.  79 

now  stood  in  need  of  it.  Father  Math  ew's 
reception  was  an  ovation  such  as  few  men 
have  ever  received  ;  indeed,  still  fewer  had 
ever  excited  in  a  people  the  same  blended 
feelings  of  love,  and  reverence,  and  enthusi- 
asm. 

Though  with  a  serious  and  solemn  pur- 
pose in  their  minds,  the  people  rushed 
towards  him  as  if  possessed  by  a  frenzy. 
They  struggled  and  fought  their  way 
through  living  masses,  through  every  ob- 
stacle, until  they  found  themselves  in  his 
presence,  at  his  feet,  listening  to  his  voice, 
receiving  his  blessing,  repeating  after  him 
the  words  which  emancipated  them,  as  they 
felt,  from  sin,  sorrow,  and  temptation. 

In  a  few  days,  the,  I  had  almost  said, 
Saint,  but  as  he  is  not  yet  canonized  by  the 
Church  I  may  not  use  the  word — in  a  few 
days  the  Apostle  of  Temperance  had  en- 
rolled 150,000  additional  members ;  and  here 
we  may  mention  that,  as  few,  indeed,  of  his 
plients  ever  went  back,  we  may  make  some 


go  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

faint  guess  at  the  amazing  amount  of  good 
which  he  effected. 

His  next  visit  was  to  Waterford,  where 
he  had  been  invited  by  the  Right  Rev.  Dr. 
Foran,  where  an  immense  multitude  of  peo- 
ple enrolled.  Indeed,  the  success  of  the 
Temperance  movement  now  became  so 
great,  the  members  who  had  joined  it  so 
powerful,  that  it  proved  injurious  to  the 
interest  of  the  distillers,  whose  breweries 
were  likely  to  be  closed. 

It  is  an  eternal  credit  to  Ireland,  how- 
ever, that  there  were  few,  indeed,  of  those 
men  who  made  a  serious  opposition  to  the 
movement,  though  in  some  cases,  even  an 
unfair  advantage  was  taken  of  them.  The 
whiskey-seller  wrote  to  Father  Mathew  to 
say  that  the  farmers'  sons  in  his  neighbor- 
hood, who  owed  him  large  sums  of  money 
for  whiskey,  had  refused  to  pay  their  debts, 
because  they  said  Father  Mathew  would 
not  allow  them  to  pay  for  intoxicating 
liquors.  This  was  of  course  a  falsehood, 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  8 1 

and  a  very  serious  one,  for  the  most  super- 
ficially educated  Catholic  knows  that  men 
must  pay  their  debts,  no  matter  for  what 
the  debt  has  been  contracted. 

It  was  foolish,  also,  to  argue  against  the 
Temperance  movement  because  a  few  peo- 
ple suffered  from  it;  as  well  might  it  be 
argued  that  men  should  be  allowed  to  sup- 
port a  druggist's  store  by  buying  poisons,  as 
it  would  be  good  for  his  trade.  Besides, 
we  may  never  dare  to  commit  sin,  and  if  all 
the  trade  in  the  world  were  ruined  because 
we  refrained  from  one  mortal  sin  ;  it  would 
be  better,  it  would  be  right,  that  it  should 
be  ruined. 

There  was  a  great  deal  of  idle  excuse  in 
this,  too.  Selling  whiskey,  or  gin,  or  cock- 
tail, is  an  easy  way,  and  unhappily  a  very 
sure  way  of  making  money.  When  a  man 
can  make  thousands  of  dollars  by  an  easy 
trade,  he  is  not  likely  to  take  kindly  to  one 
that  will  give  him  a  great  deal  of  trouble. 
Those  spirit-sellers  would  soon  have  found 


82  LIFE    OF  FATHER  MATHEW. 

a  new  occupation  which  might  have  brought 
them  in  as  much  money  ;  but  it  would  prob- 
ably have  required  more  labor  to  make  it 
pay.  Had  it  been  so,  they  would  at  least 
have  had  their  reward  in  the  next  world, 
and  that  reward  would  have  been  perma- 
nent, because  it  will  be  eternal. 

Better  to  lose  a  little  here,  and  to  gain 
a  great  deal  hereafter  ;  and  better  to  suffer 
a  good  deal  here,  than  to  suffer  eternal 
torment ;  better  to  suffer  the  crudest  pover- 
ty and  the  most  terrible  destitution,  than 
to  be  the  cause  or  occasion  of  sin  to  others. 

This  was  the  way  in  which  Father  Math- 
ew  argued  : 

What  filled  our  gaols  and  bridewells? 
The  effects  of  intoxication.  What  crowded 
the  very  lunatic  asylum  ?  Drunkenness  and 
its  effects.  What  fed  the  very  gibbets? 
Drunkenness.  "  I  never  will  give  up  until 
we  are  freed,  with  the  blessing  and  the 
assistance  of  God,  from  all  these  deplorable 
evils ;  and  if  I  encounter,  during  the  prog- 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  83 

ress  of  my  career,,  the  sneer  of  some,  and 
the  contumelies  of  others,  I  must  expect  it. 
Some  there  are,  and  it  is  strange,  look  with 
an  evil  eye  upon  me.  But  cannot  I  say  in 
the  words  of  St.  Paul,  '  Am  I  your  enemy, 
because  I  tell  the  truth  ? '  Let  them  show 
me  any  one  brought  to  gaol  or  bridewell  by 
total  abstinence  ?  Show  me  any  one  sent  to 
the  lunatic  asylum  from  the  effects  of  total 
abstinence.  Oh,  no  !  not  a  single  one." 

In  June,  1840,  Father  Mathew  visited 
Maynooth,  where  he  enrolled  eight  profess- 
ors of  the  college,  250  students,  and  35,000 
people.  One  of  the  students  thus  describes 
his  visit : 

"I  had  the  good  fortune  to  be  present  in 
the  great  hall  of  the  college,  when  the  pro- 
fessors and  the  students  knelt  down  with 
edifying  humility  under  the  inspiring  elo- 
quence of  an  humble  priest.  The  scene 
was  majestically  grand ;  it  threw  back  the 
mind  upon  itself ;  it  drew  forth  in  full  light 
all  that  is  high,  and  all  that  is  amiable  in 

7  a 


84  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

the  Irish  heart ;  and  to  a  day-dreamer,  like 
myself,  recalled  in  tender  recollection,  the 
memory  of  other  times,  and  looked  for  a 
while  like  their  revival.  On  an  elevated 
bench,  which  extended  along  one  side  of  the 
quadrangular  room,  stood  the  Apostle  of 
Temperance  and  the  judgment  to  come. 
The  able  and  amiable  Dr.  Hughes,  Bishop 
of  New  York,  was  present  on  every  occasion, 
and  showed  by  his  feelings,  how  deeply  he 
loves  the  land  of  his  birth.  Father  Mathew 
was  supported  on  either  side  by  the  masters 
and  the  professors  of  the  college.  The 
room  was  piled  to  the  utmost  extremity  by 
the  students,  and  several  distinguished 
strangers  were  occasionally  present. 

"  A  small,  vacant  space,  under  the  bench, 
was  the  hallowed  spot  consecrated  to  the 
virtue  of  temperance.  The  words  of  wis- 
dom which  he  uttered,  were  followed  by 
deep  emotions  of  joy  and  astonishment  in 
his  audience,  and  the  thunders  of  involun- 
tary applause  that  greeted  each  new  acces- 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  g$ 

sioii  of  converts,  as  they  moved  deliberately 
forward  in  successive  files,  and  with  eager 
emulation,  to  the  arena  of  virtue  and  heroic 
self-denial. 

"  For  the  more  convenient  management  of 
so  great  an  institution,  the  discipline  of  the 
college  wisely  separates  the  senior  and 
junior  parts  of  the  community.  The  good 
man,  after  his  first  successful  essay  in  the 
senior  college,  requested  to  be  led  to  the 
junior  house.  He  freely  stated  the  object 
of  his  mission.  They  listened  in  silent 
wonder;  their  innocence  was  startled  by 
the  turpitude  of  the  unfelt  gratification,  and 
their  humility  was  alarmed  by  the  exalted 
act  of  virtue  they  were  invited  to  imitate. 
No  postulant  appeared,  and  the  holy  man 
retired  with  perfect  composure,  but  not 
without  hope.  Their  own  reflections  created 
a  speedy  revolution  of  sentiment,  and  they 
requested  him  to  return.  He  hurried  with 
eager  zeal  to  see  them  again,  and  the  little 
Benjamins,  as  he  endearingly  called  them, 


86  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

repaid  his  paternal  solicitude  by  fully  emu- 
lating, at  each  successive  visit  he  paid 
them,  the  generous  enthusiasm  of  their  se- 
niors." 

While  visiting  Maynooth,  Father  Mathew 
was  entertained  by  the  Duke  of  Leinster, 
who  vied  with  the  professors  in  doing  him 
honor.  How  well  the  good  Father  must 
have  remembered  the  day  when  he  fled 
from  that  very  place  in  disgrace !  How  differ- 
ent his  return,  crowned  with  honor,  the  ad- 
mired of  all,  the  mighty  conqueror  !  Thus 
does  humiliation  which  comes  to  us  from 
whatever  cause,  even  if  it  comes  from  some 
imperfection  of  our  own,  become  the  surest 
and  the  safest  way  to  exaltation,  even  in 
this  world ;  for  God  gives  His  grace  to 
those  who  humble  themselves,  and  those  who 
have  most  of  His  grace  are  sure  to  do  most 
for  Him,  and  even  here  they  receive  from 
time  to  time  some  little  foretaste  of  their 
eternal  triumph 

Yet  it  is  but  a  foretaste,  for  God  loves 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  §7 

His  saints  too  much  to  allow  them  uninter 
rupted  praise,  or  uninterrupted  prosperity. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  it  was  re- 
ported that  Father  Mathew  worked  mira- 
cles. I  use  the  word  advisedly,  and  under 
entire  submission  to  the  authority  of  the 
Church,  which  has  not  yet  spoken  on  the 
subject. 

All  Catholics  believe,  or  ought  to  believe, 
that  our  Divine  Lord  left  to  his  disciples,  in 
such  ways,  times,  and  circumstances  as  He 
pleased,  the  power  of  working  miracles,  of 
causing  certain  things  to  happen  which  are 
directly  opposed  to  what,  as  far  as  we  know, 
are  the  laws  of  nature. 

This  is,  for  many  reasons,  an  important 
subject,  and  one  on  which  I  wish  to  dwell 
a  little,  and  to  which  I  beg  your  earnest  at- 
tention. The  occurrence  from  time  to  time 
of  miracles  is  one  of  the  great  marks  of  the 
Catholic  Church.  No  one  ever  heard  of  a 
real  miracle  having  happened  out  of  the 
Catholic  Church.  No  one  ever  heard  of 


SS  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

any  Protestant  having  performed  a  mira- 
cle. 

This  is  easily  explained.  No  one  but 
God  can  alter  or  suspend  the  laws  which 
God  Himself  has  made,  and  God  does  not 
give  the  power  to  work  miracles  to  those 
who  are  not  Catholics,  and  no  miracles  can 
be  worked  except  by  the  power  of  God. 
some  people  are  very  fond  of  talking  about 
what  they  call  the  "lying  wonders  of 
Popery."  They  do  not  believe  in  miracles. 
If  Christ  Himself  had  performed  miracles 
before  their  very  eyes,  they  would  not  have 
believed  Him,  and  how  can  they  be  ex- 
pected to  believe  His  disciples.  But  their 
want  of  faith  does  not  make  these  miracles 
any  less  true.  The  sun  shines  all  the  same 
for  the  blind  man,  though  he  sees  it  not. 
There  are  some  unhappily  invincibly  ig- 
norant, so  blind  that  they  cannot  see.  There 
are  some  unhappily  wilfully  ignorant ;  they 
will  not  see. 

They  are  like  a  man  who  has  good  eye- 


LIFE  OF  FAl^HER  MATHEW. 


89 


sight,  and  yet  shuts  his  eyes,  and  says  it  is 
all  dark,  because  he  does  not  wish  to  see. 
There  is  no  excuse  for  such  persons. 

Just  as  God  was  pleased  to  give  power  to 
his  Apostles  to  work  great  miracles,  so 
that,  as  we  read  in  the  Acts  of  the  Holy 
Apostles,  the  very  shadow  of  St.  Peter  cured 
the  most  terrible  diseases,  and  good  Catho- 
lics took  relics  from  his  very  body,  hand- 
kerchiefs and  aprons,  and  everything  they 
could  lay  hold  of,  and  then  touched  the 
sick  with  them,  so  it  has  ever  since  been  in 
the  Church  founded  by  God  on  Peter. 

From  time  to  time,  God  has  given  power 
to  certain  holy  men  and  women  to  work 
miracles.  It  is  because  they  love  God  more, 
and  have  been  more  faithful  to  Him  than 
others,  that  He  gives  them  this  power.  He 
honors  them  because  they  honor  Him. 

It  is  as  if  some  great  landlord  gave  power 
to  some  faithful  steward  or  servant  to  do 
what  he  liked  with  his  property  as  a  reward 
for  his  faithful  service. 


go  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  7'ffE  W. 

The  steward  only  works  by  his  master's 
permission,  and  all  the  glory  and  praise  of 
the  good  that  he  does,  goes  back  to  his 
master,  so  that  it  is  both  silly  and  untrue 
for  Protestants  to  talk  as  if  it  lessened  the 
power  or  glory  of  God  when  the  saints  work 
miracles. 

The  truth  is  they  do  not  believe  God's 
miracles,  and  so  it  is,  therefore,  no  wonder 
that  they  do  not  believe  the  miracles  of 
God's  saints ;  and  as  they  will  not  believe, 
they  talk  of  them  as  "lying  wonders."  At 
the  day  of  judgment  they  will  know  where 
the  lie  was. 

There  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  that 
our  Father  Mathew  was  one  of  those  holy 
men  to  whom  God  granted  the  power  to 
heal  the  sick,  and  to  make  the  lame  walk. 
I  am  sorry  to  say  that  an  educated  person, 
who  has  written  his  life,  has  written  about 
all  these  miracles,  as  if  they  were  perform- 
ed by  natural  causes ;  but  as  these  mira- 
cles are  reported  to  be  wrought  still  at 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  ^\ 

Father  Mathew's  grave,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  he  had  obtained  the  power  or 
gift  from  God. 

A  Protestant  doctor  with  whom  Father 
Mathew  was  very  intimate,  has  fully  ad- 
mitted, that  Father  Mathew  did  effect  cures 
by  his  prayers,  which  were  above  the  power 
of  living  men,  which  could  not  be  effected 
by  mortal  means ;  but  he  tries  to  persuade 
his  friends,  as  he  tried  to  persuade  himself, 
that  they  were  caused  by  mesmerism  or  ani- 
mal magnetism,  and  further  gravely  adds 
that  they  were  the  cause  of  Father  Mathew's 
death. 

If  Father  Mathew  had  died  young,  there 
might  have  been  some  excuse  for  this  asser- 
tion ;  but  he  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  and 
the  wonder  is,  not  that  he  died  when  he 
did,  but  that  he  lived  so  long,  when  we  con- 
sider what  a  life  he  led  of  incessant  toil  and 
labor.  But  the  Protestant  doctor  did  not 
attempt  to  account  for  the  serious  fact  that 

many   of  the   most  remarkable   of  Father 

8 


£2  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

Mathew's  miracles  were  performed  at  his 
grave,  where  he  certainly  could  not  mes- 
merize any  one. 

Such  unbelief  is  excusable  in  a  Protestant, 
but  it  is  very  pitiable  in  a  Catholic.  It  is 
true,  indeed,  that  the  devil  has  great  power, 
that  he  has  all  the  power  and  craft  of  a 
fallen  angel,  and  that  God  permits  him  oc- 
casionally to  deceive  people  by  false  mira- 
cles, by  making  his  followers  do  some 
things,  which,  to  a  certain  extent  are  won- 
derful, because  they  are  above  our  mortal 
powers.  But  he  can  only  go  so  far  as  God 
lets  him ;  and  it  is  certain  the  one-half 
of  the  wonderful  things  that  are  told  of 
spirit-rappers  and  mediums  turns  out  lies ; 
while  the  more  you  investigate  the  mira- 
cles performed  by  God's  saints,  the  more 
their  truth  is  manifested. 

And  here  I  may  observe,  in  passing,  that 
the  reason  why  the  Church  takes  such  care 
to  examine  all  the  miracles  said  to  have 
been  performed  by  a  person,  before  he  is 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  93 

canonized,  shows  how  careful  the  Church  is 
to  discern  the  true  from  the  false,  and,  fur- 
ther, that  the  Church  is  the  only  guide,  in 
such  matters,  of  what  is  true  and  what  is 
false,  because  the  saints  work  the  miracles 
by  the  power  of  God,  and  the  Church  de- 
cides by  the  authority  of  God. 

Therefore,  until  any  person  is  canonized 
or  determined  by  the  Church  to  have  been 
a  saint,  we  can  only  take  his  or  her  miracles 
on  credit.  But  there  is  this  difference  be- 
tween a  Protestant  and  a  Catholic  in  such 
matters  ;  a  Catholic,  when  he  hears  that  any 
priest  or  holy  person  has  performed  mira- 
cles, is  inclined  to  believe  them,  does  not 
doubt  that  they  may  be  true,  and,  if  he  finds, 
on  inquiring,  that  they  are  true,  he  gives 
God  glory ;  while  a  Protestant  at  once  denies 
and  disputes  without  a  single  inquiry. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Father  Mathew  and  the  reporters  —  A  u  model "  yonng  man  — 
Confusion  of  reporter  who  had  broken  the  pledge  —  Father 
Mathew  hears  a  conversation  not  complimentary  to  him- 
Belf — He  visits  the  North  of  Ireland  — He  is  well  received 
by  the  Orangemen — His  wonderful  spirit  of  charity. 

IATHER  MATHEW'S  speeches, 
and  accounts  of  his  meetings,  were 
|  now  regularly  reported  in  the  papers 
and,  of  course,  above  all,  in  the  Cork  papers. 
The  reporters  were  all  well-known  to  him ; 
indeed  he  was  especially  active  in  canvassing 
among  them  for  postulants,  for  the  young 
men,  as  he  well  knew,  would  be  the  future 
and  the  most  efficient  supporters  of  his  great 
work. 

The  good  friar  was  especially  attached  to 

one   of  the    reporters,  named  L ,   who 

reciprocated  his  affection.     On  one  occasion, 
L •  went    down  to  Fermoy,  to   report 

(94) 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  95 

a  great  demonstration;  and  he  put  up  at 
the  same  hotel  with  Father  Mathew.  Poor 

L was  not  remarkable  for  his  strength 

of  mind  or  tenacity  of  purpose,  and  yield- 
ing either  to  the  weakness  of  his  nature,  or 
the  solicitations  of  his  more  sceptical  friends, 
to  use  the  popular  phrase  of  the  day,  he 
"  broke  the  pledge ;"  he,  however,  insisted 
he  had  only  surrendered  it.  At  any  rate, 
he  was  not  then  a  "  teetotaller,"  though  he 
did  not  think  it  necessary  to  apprise  his 

friend  Father  Mathew  of  that  fact.     L 

was  at  his  little  table  on  the  platform,  work- 
ing diligently  with  the  pencil  some  times, 
and  taking  his  leisure  at  others  as  some  well 
remembered  passage  was  repeated  by  the 
speaker.  Father  Mathew  was  urging  on 
his  hearers  the  fact  that  no  one  had  suffered 
in  health  or  pocket  from  having  taken  his 

advice ;  and,  happening  to  glance  at  L 's 

handsome  face,  he  found,  as  he  believed,  a 
happy  illustration  of  the  health  which  the 
"steadfast  teetotaller"  was  sure  to  obtain 

8  a 


96  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

and  retain  ;  and  placing  his  hand  fondly  on 

the   head   of  the   horrified  L ,  he   thus 

continued,  to  his  victim's  ineffable  confu- 
sion :  "  Look,  my  dear  friends  !  here  is  a  fine 

specimen   of    a  faithful   teetotaller  (L 

blushing  deeply) ;  he  never  tastes  anything 
stronger  than  water  or  tea  (L 's  confu- 
sion increasing).  There  is  the  hue  of  health 
on  his  countenance — not  the  flush  of  strong 

drink  (L red  as  a  peony,  and  his  pencil 

paralyzed).  He,  my  dear  friends,  will 
never,  please  God,  barter  his  moral  indepen- 
dence for  a  fleeting  gratification.  He  will 
not  be  like  Esau,  who  sold  his  birthright 
for  a  mess  of  pottage  (L wishing  devout- 
ly that  the  ground  might  open  and  swallow 
him,  or  that,  at  the  very  least,  some  accident 
might  happen  to  the  platform).  No,  my 
dear  people,  my  young  friend  here,  is  a 
faithful  follower  of  the  cause,  and  will  never 
turn  his  back  on  the  pure  and  spotless 
banner."  Fortunately,  here  the  personal 
allusion  ceased,  and  the  fondling  hand  was 


LIFE   OF  FATHER  MATHEW.  gf 

taken  from  the  head  of  the  victim ;  for,  had 

the    torture    continued   longer,    as    L 

afterwards  assured  his  friends,  something 
dreadful  would  have  happened  him.  It 
was,  however,  not  all  over  with  him  yet. 

Father  Mathew  and  L breakfasted  the 

next  morning  at  the  same  table.     During 

breakfast,  L desired  the  waiter  to  bring 

his  bill.  "Oh,  no,  my  dear,"  said  Father 
Mathew,  "  you  are  my  guest  here ;  you 
must  not  pay  anything."  "Thank  you,  sir,  not 
at  all — I  assure  you  I  must  pay  my  own 
bill.  Waiter,  bring  it  to  me  at  once." 
"Waiter,  do  no  such  thing;  everything 
must  be  included  in  mine.  I  could  not 

think  of  allowing  it."     L made  a  last 

desperate    effort — "  I    assure  you,    Father 

Mathew,    Mr. (the   proprietor    of  the 

journal  he  represented)  would  be  very 
indignant  with  me,  if  I  allowed  you  to  pay 
my  bill.  Waiter,  bring  it  to  me."  "Do 
what  I  desire,  waiter,"  said  Father  Mathew, 
with  a  manner  that  was  not  to  be  disputed. 


98  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

L looked  at  the  waiter,  and  the  waiter 

looked  at  L ,  and  L 's  glance  of  des- 
pair was  only  matched  by  the  waiter's  look 
of  comical  perplexity.  Before  the  docu- 
ment, respecting  which  this  struggle  took 

place,  was  produced,  L was  seated  on 

Bian  ;*  his  back  turned  to  the  hotel.  During 

the  previous  evening  and  night,  poof  L 

had  sought  consolation  in  rather  deep 
potations  ;  and,  in  the  bill  which  was  thrust 
into  the  pocket  of  the  Apostle  of  Temper- 
ance, there  was  a  fearful  list  of ''materials"  for 
whiskey-punch  and  "goes"  of  brandy  and 

water !     For  a  month  after,  L fled  from 

the  face  of  Father  Mathew ;  but,  when  they 
afterwards  met,  the  latter  did  not,  by  the 
slightest  sign,  exhibit  his  knowledge  of  the 

fact  that  poor  weak   L, had   sold   his 

birthright  for  a  mess  of  pottage. 

It  was  somewhat  about  the  same  time 
that  two  members  of  the  Cork  press  were 
sent  to  an  important  meeting  of  the  same 

*  A  popular  abbreviation  for  Bianconi's  car. 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 


99 


character.  Having  performed  their  duty, 
they  immediately  drove  to  a  distant  village 
at  which  the  night  mail  was  to  stop,  and  in 
which  they  had  taken  their  seats ;  here  they 
dined,  and  then  wrote  out  their  report.  At 
the  appointed  time  the  mail  arrived,  and 
they  occupied  their  places.  There  was  but 
one  other  inside  passenger,  and  he  was 
muffled  up  in  a  corner,  and  was  quite  silent, 
and  was  supposed  by  the  friends  to  be 
indulging  in  a  comfortable  nap.  The  friends, 
as  soon  as  they  were  well  settled,  commenced 
a  lively  chat.  At  length  one  asked  the  other 
this  question:  "Jack,  what  do  you  think 
Father  Mathew  is  doing  now  ?  "  "  What  is 
he  doing  ?  Why,  taking  a  good  stiff  tum- 
bler of  punch,  such  as  you  and  I,  Dick,  will 
take,  please  the  Fates,  at  the  next  stage." 
"  Punch  !  Nonsense,  man  ;  surely  you  are 
jesting.  You  don't  think  Father  Mathew 
is  such  a  hypocrite  ?"  "  Faith,  I  don't  care 
what  he  is,  my  boy  ;  but  I  am  sure  the  jolly 
old  buffer  is  taking  a  stiff  tumbler  at  this 


I0o  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

moment— and  I  wish  I  had  the  same." 
When  the  coach  arrived  at  the  next  stage, 
the  gentlemen  of  the  press  got  out,  and, 
entering  the  inn,  called  for  the  promised 
beverage.  They  had  got  through  about 
half  of  their  smoking  tumblers,  when  the 
guard  entered,  saying,  "  Come  gentlemen, 
time  is  up ;  please  make  haste."  "  Halloo, 
guard ! "  said  Jack,  the  more  convivial  of 
the  two,  "  take  something."  "  I  thank  you 
kindly,  sir,  no — I  am  temperate."  "  You, 
coachman  —  won't  you  have  a  drop  this 
cold  night?  "  "No,  sir;  thank  you  all  the 
same.  I  hav'n't  tasted  anything  for  years, 
and,  please  God,  I  never  will.  But  I  am  as 
much  obliged  to  you,  sir,  as  if  I  took  what's 
in  the  house."  "  Tell  me,  guard,  who  is 
that  you  have  in  the  coach  with  us?" 
"  Don't  you  know  him,  sir  ?  He's  one  the 
country  ought  to  be  proud  of.  It's  Father 
Mathew  ! "  It  is  not  necessary  to  represent, 
with  accuracy,  the  exclamations  uttered  by 
the  doubter  of  the  consistency  of  the  temper- 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  IOI 

ance  leader;  it  is  enough  to  say,  that  he 
precipitately  abandoned  the  remainder  of 
his  punch,  and,  scrambling  up  to  a  seat 
behind  the  coachman,  thus  accomplished 
the  rest  of  his  journey.  The  other,  on  enter- 
ing the  coach,  received  a  warm  shake  of 
the  hand  ;  but,  not  a  word  was  said  by 
Father  Mathew  of  the  conversation,  which 
ne  no  doubt  fully  heard,  for  he  asked 

where  was  Mr. ;   to  which  the  reply 

was  made,  that  the  inside  of  the  coach  did 
not  agree  with  him,  and  that  he  preferred 
the  fresh  air.  The  sceptic  must  certainly 
have  been  peculiar  in  taste,  for  the  night 
was  frightfully  cold. 

Father  Mathew  was  invited  to  the  North 
of  Ireland  by  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Blake,  the 
late  Catholic  Bishop  of  Dromore,  whom  the 
good  friar  used  to  describe  as  "  that  Bishop 
after  St.  Paul's  own  heart."  The  writer  of 
this  work  had  also  the  honor  of  knowing 
this  excellent  prelate ;  and,  as  long  as  life 
shall  last,  the  memory  of  his  winning  smile, 


102  LIFE    OF  FATHER  MA  THE  W. 

nis  bright  keen  eye,  and  the  warm  affection 
he  showed  to  her,  must  remain  as  one  of  her 
dearest  memories. 

Father  Mathew  himself  gave  an  account, 
at  the  meeting  in  Newry,  of  how  he  was 
received  in  the  Protestant  North.  He  had 
been  warned,  before  setting  out,  that  he 
would  be  assassinated  if  he  went  there,  for 
party  feud  ran  high,  and  a  leading  Catho- 
lic would  of  course  be  an  object  of  dislike 
to  many.  But,  for  the  credit  of  Ireland,  no 
such  crime  seemed  ever  likely  to  happen, 
and  Father  Mathew  himself  said  afterwards, 
in  the  words  of  the  poet,  slightly  altered : 

"  Blessed  be  forever  the  day  I  relied 
On  Ulster's  honor,  and  Ulster's  pride." 

The  good  priest  was,  indeed,  gifted  with 
a  very  great  degree  of  what,  for  want  of  a 
better  or  more  expressive  word,  we  must 
call  "  tact ;"  and  yet  what  looked  like  tact, 
what  would  have  been  merely  tact  or  world- 
ly policy  in  a  less  religious  person,  was 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 


103 


probably  in  him  but  an  overflowing  of 
Christian  charity. 

This  charity  not  only  bears  all  things,  and 
hopes  all  things,  but  it  also  suffers  all  things ; 
and  the  happy  possessor  of  this  gift  will 
even  persuade  himself  that,  what  others 
might  think  an  insult,  has  been  intended  for 
a  kindness.  It  was  in  this  spirit,  certainly, 
that  Father  Mathew  accepted  a  display  of 
orange  flags  as  a  personal  compliment. 

"  At  Clones/'  he  said,  in  one  of  his  speeches, 
"  there  were  two  orange  flags  raised  when 
I  visited  it,  and  instead  of  an  insult,  I  thought 
them  a  very  great  compliment,  never  hav- 
ing seen  one,  or  been  honored  with  one 
before ;  and  the  Catholics  and  Protestants 
became  the  greatest  friends,  from  that  day 
forward  ;  and  during  three  days,  while  I  re- 
mained there,  the  parties  were  the  best 
friends  imaginable."  This  is,  indeed,  a  proof, 
if  proof  were  needed,  that  it  only  requires  a 
little  exercise  of  prudence  and  Christian 

charity  on   both   sides,  to   make    Irishmen 

9 


104         LIFE  OF  FA  THER 

unite  in  one  common  bond,  however  much 
they  may  have  differed  on  religion  or  poli- 
tics. Theirs  will  surely  be  a  bright  reward, 
who  prevent  or  decrease  these  bitter  feuds, 
which  ought,  for  every  reason,  to  be  buried 
in  oblivion. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Father  Mathew's  expenses  increase  —  His  generosity  to  public 
charities  —  His  liberal  donations  to  the  bands  of  the  Tem- 
perance Societies  —  He  admires  sound  more  than  har- 
mony—An advenft&re  inGalway  — Not  always  pleasant  to 
be  too  popular  — His  family  are  injured  by  his  Temperance 
movement  —  He  thinks  more  of  souls  than  bodies — Cardi- 
nal Wiseman's  opinion  of  Mm. 

IATHER  MATHEW  had  now 
reached  the  very  zenith  of  his 
fame;  not,  indeed,  that  fame  was 
what  he  desired,  or  was  even  in  itself  de- 
sirable to  his  noble  heart ;  still  his  personal 
reputation  had  helped  his  work,  and  he 
might  rejoice  in  that,  since  his  work  was  all 
for  God.  But  he  was  not  without  his  trials, 
as  we  have  said  before.  What  true  servant 
of  God  has  ever  been  free  from  the  Cross  ? 

His   personal   expenses  were  necessarily 
very  great,  or,  perhaps,  we  should  have  said, 
(105) 


IO6  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

more  correctly,  his  relative  expenses.  His 
own  private  expenses  were  few  as  ever ;  no 
one  could  have  lived  or  clothed  himself 
more  poorly,  with  the  common  respect  due 
to  his  position  as  a  priest ;.  but  his  public  ex- 
penses were  now  increasing  daily. 

Mr.  Purcell  and  Mr.  Bianconi  had  given 
him  a  free  pass  for  all  their  public  cars,  and 
these  were  then  the  principal  modes  of  con- 
veyance in  Ireland  ;  but  this  did  not  serve 
him  much.  He  could  not  bear  to  see  pover- 
ty without  relieving  it,  and  he  could  not 
travel  far  in  poor  Ireland  without  encoun- 
tering the  greatest  want  in  every  village 
and  at  every  town. 

Again,  he  was  constantly  asked  to  preach 
for  some  charity.  It  is  true  that  he  was  not 
what  would  be  called  a  fine  preacher  ac- 
cording to  modern  ideas,  but  he  was  none 
the  less — perhaps  it  would  be  more  correct 
to  say  he  was  all  the  more,  attractive,  all  the 
more  successful.  He  was  full  of  his  sub- 
ject, he  thought  nothing  of  himself,  he  did 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  107 

not  seek  to  make  an  impression ;  and  if  he 
did  not  fail  to  make  one,  it  was  because  he 
made  it  unconsciously  from  his  very  earnest- 
ness. 

He  could  not  preach  for  a  charity  with- 
out helping  it,  and  as  it  was  known  that  he 
had  received  one  or  two  considerable  dona- 
tions for  the  Temperance  cause  from  weal- 
thy English  gentlemen,  it  was  concluded 
that  he  was  the  possessor  of,  or  at  least  had 
the  key  to  untold  coffers  of  gold. 

In  truth,  these  noblemen,  with  all  their 
apparent  liberality,  did  but  give,  for  them,  a 
mere  trifle,  a  trifle  which  they  had,  perhaps, 
expended  hundreds  of  times  on  some  sinful 
or  selfish  gratification. 

Then,  again,  his  very  liberality  led  to 
false  impressions ;  for  few  could  understand 
how  any  man  would  give  away  his  last 
shilling,  not  once  or  twice,  but  fifty  or  a 
hundred  times  over.  He  was,  indeed,  a  liv- 
ing example  of  the  holy  poverty  which  he 
had  vowed  on  entering  the  Franciscan  Or- 

9  a 


1 08  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

der ;  and  though  he  was  at  times  greatly 
tried,  as  the  poor  must  be,  for  their  greater 
merit,  and  the  enhancement  of  their  crown, 
he  was  also  greatly  blessed ;  and  it  seemed 
that  the  more  he  gave  away  the  more  he 
had  to  give. 

The  Temperance  bands  were  also  a 
source  of  great  expense  to  him.  Each  town 
and  society  had  its  own  band ;  this  was  but 
right,  and  was  a  valuable  assistance  to  the 
cause.  Some  one  has  said  that  we  ought 
not  to  let  the  devil  have  all  the  good  things 
for  himself,  and  I  am  sure  that  if  more 
pains  were  taken  by  good  people  to  make 
religion  pleasant,  that  there  would  be  less 
temptations  to  sin  for  the  weak  and  weary, 
and  perhaps  a  better  chance  of  perseverance 
even  for  the  strong. 

One  thing  at  least  is  certain,  that  there 
were  new  bands  formed  for  each  society, 
that  bands  cost  money,  and  that  Father 
Mathew  was  generally,  and  not  unsuccess- 
fully, applied  to  for  help.  Each  society,  of 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  109 

course,  only  thought  of  its  own  necessities, 
which  seemed  to  it  the  most  pressing  ;  each 
constantly  expected  help  ;  and  good  Father 
Mathew  was  only  too  willing  to  give  the 
help  to  each  and  all,  as  far  as  he  could,  and 
even  more  than  he  could. 

The  drum  was  always  the  great  feature 
in  these  bands,  and  the  drummer,  of  course, 
the  principal  person.  Many  rare  anecdotes 
were  told  of  Father  Mathew's  drummers, 
and  the  powers  they  exhibited  on  important 
occasions.  The  strongest  men  were  sup- 
posed to  be  the  best  drummers,  since  force 
was  considered  the  best  qualification  for 
producing  sound,  and  sound  was  the  one 
thing  to  be  desired. 

Happily  for  himself,  Father  Mathew  did 
not  know  one  note  of  music ;  but  what  he 
could  understand  was  sound ;  so  he  and  the 
drummers  were  excellent  friends,  and  they 
received  all  the  praise  they  deserved  and 
merited.  But  they  obtained  something 
more.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  Temper- 


1 10  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

ance  tea-party,  or  picnic,  or  meeting,  as 
the  case  might  be,  the  great  leader  gener- 
ally sent  "  something "  to  the  band,  as  a 
compliment  for  their  performance  and  an 
encouragement  to  perseverance.  There 
were  necessarily  many  calls  of  this  kind  on 
his  purse ;  what  wonder,  then,  if  it  was 
generally  empty,  however  often  any  friendly 
hand  might  replenish  it  ? 

Of  course,  Father  Mathew  was  accused 
of  having  ulterior  political  designs  in  his 
Temperance  movement.  There  are  some 
ignorant  and  hopelessly  prejudiced  individu- 
als in  what  are  called  the  highest  ranks  of 
life,  as  well  as  in  the  lowest ;  and  where  any 
Irish  or  Catholic  movement  is  concerned, 
they  seem  to  lose  even  any  little  sense  that 
nature  has  kindly  bestowed  on  them. 

But  this  was  not  all ;  persons,  who 
probably  were  seldom  seen  in  any  place  of 
worship,  and  who  certainly  never  tried  to 
avert  the  thousand  evils  of  sinful  Sabbath- 
breaking,  bv  which  many  English  towns 


LIFE    0^   FATHER  MATHEW.  m 

are  made  hideous,  cried  out,  long  and 
loud,  and  with  much  elevating  of  eye- 
brows and  frequent  sighs  of  pious  horror 
concerning  the  innocent  amusements  in 
which  he  encouraged  the  people,  after  their 
religious  duties  were  fulfilled,  on  Sundays,, 
He  replied  thus  to  those  bigoted  calum- 
niators :  "  There  are  difficulties  which 
cause  me  more  pain  than  the  assertion  of 
Sir  Robert  Peel — the  insidious  efforts  to 
give  to  our  society  a  political  coloring,  and 
to  invoke  a  gloomy  fanatical  cry  against  us. 
The  great  body  of  teetotallers,  it  is  true,  is 
composed  of  Roman  Catholics;  but  that  is 
from  the  great  bulk  of  the  people  being 
Roman  Catholics,  and  not  from  anything 
exclusive  in  our  society.  A  hostile  dispo- 
sition has  been  excited  on  this  account  in 
certain  localities  ;  and  I  must,  also,  complain, 
with  the  deepest  sorrow,  that  many  who, 
from  rank  and  station,  possess  great  influ- 
ence, have  not,  to  use  the  mildest  terms, 
exercised  it  in  favor  of  our  society. 


112  LIFE  OP  FATHER  MATHEW. 

"  I  utterly  disclaim  any  political  object ; 
my  ardent  desire  is  to  promote  the  glory 
of  God  by  drying  up  the  fruitful  source  of 
crime,  and  the  happiness  of  His  creatures 
by  persuading  them  to  the  observance  of 
temperance. 

"  Our  musical  bands,  too,  and  our  proces- 
sions, are  rocks  of  offence  to  many.  If  it  was 
allowed  to  any  to  object  to  them,  surely  it 
should  be  to  the  members  of  your  society  [The 
Friends],  who  reject  music  and  parade,  in 
every  case ;  yet,  you  have  all  magnanimous- 
ly cooperated  with  me,  despising  the  paltry 
pretext.  I  respect  the  religious  feelings 
which  disapprove  of  music  and  processions 
on  the  Lord's  Day  ;  I  would  not,  on  any  ac- 
count, offer  violence  to  tender  consciences  ; 
but  we,  Roman  Catholics,  after  in  general 
devoting  the  afternoon  of  Saturday,  and 
the  forenoon  of  Sunday,  to  religious  obser- 
vances, do  not  deem  it  a  desecration  of  the 
Sabbath,  for  such  as  have  been  earning 
their  bread  by  the  sweat  of  their  brows 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MATHEW.  ^3 

during  the   week,  to  recreate  themselves 
innocently  during  the  remainder  of  the  day." 

Father  Mathew's  naturally  strong  consti- 
tution enabled  him  to  get  through  an 
amount  of  work  which  few  other  men  could 
have  attempted.  Indeed,  we  cannot  doubt 
that  God,  who  orders  all  things  for  His 
people,  had  given  him  this  almost  excep- 
tional strength,  as  it  was  certainly  necessary 
for  the  great  work  to  which  he  was  called 
The  following  record,  taken  from  a  Cork 
paper,  will  give  some  idea  of  the  extent  and 
energy  of  his  labors  : 

"  Father  Mathew  left  Cork  on  Saturday, 
August  the  loth,  for  Newmarket,  where 
he  was  to  preach  yesterday  the  nth,  and 
afterwards  to  administer  the  pledge.  Of 
course,  every  one  was  desirous  of  seeing 
him,  and,  of  course,  all  means  were  consid- 
ered justifiable  that  tended  to  so  very  'desir- 
able an  end.  On  one  occasion,  he  had 
arrived  in  the  dusk  of  the  evening  at  the 
house  of  a  parish  priest  in  the  remotest  part 


H4  LIFE    OF  FATHER  MATHEW. 

of  Galway,  where  he  was  to  preach  in  aid 
of  the  funds  of  a  school,  convent  or  chapel, 
and  afterwards  administer  the  pledge.  The 
best  room  in  the  house  was  prepared  for 
the  honored  guest,  who  was  conducted 
to  it  by  his  host.  The  room  was  on  the 
ground  floor,  and  was  lighted  by  a  large 
bay  window,  which  was  without  blind  or 
curtain  of  any  kind.  Father  Mathew,  whose 
bedroom  in  Cove  street,  was  as  plain  and 
simple  as  this  apartment,  only  thought  of 
preparing  himself,  by  a  good  night's  rest, 
for  the  labors  of  the  following  day ;  and, 
turning  his  face  to  the  wall,  and  his  back  to 
the  window,  he  soon  fell  into  a  deep  slumber. 
Awaking,  as  was  usual  with  him,  at  an  early 
hour  in  the  morning,  he  opened  his  eyes, 
blessed  himself,  repeated  a  prayer,  and 
turned  towards  the  window.  But,  imagine 
his  dismay,  when  he  beheld  a  crowd  of 
people — men,  women  and  children,  in  front 
of  the  blindless  and  curtainless  bay-window, 
and  at  least  a  score  of  noses  flattened  against 


LIFE  OF  FA  TffER  MA  THE  W.  1 1 5 

the  glass,  the  better  to  enable  their  respec- 
tive proprietors  to  obtain  a  peep  at  his 
reverence.  A  more  modest  man  did  not 
exist  than  Father  Mathew ;  and  great  was 
his  embarrassment  at  this  indication  of  his 
popularity.  He  glanced  at  the  head  of  the 
bed,  and  at  the  table  near  him,  to  see  if  a 
bell  were  in  reach  ;  but  such  a  luxury  in 
the  house  of  a  priest,  in  a  mountain  parish 
of  Galway,  was  not  to  be  thought  of.  No 
help,  therefore,  from  that  quarter.  There 
was  something  resembling  a  bell-pull  near 
the  fire-place,  but  if  not  a  mockery  and  a 
delusion,  it  might  as  well  have  been  twenty 
miles  away,  for  any  practical  advantage  at 
that  moment;  for  it  would  be  difficult  to 
say  what  would  induce  Father  Mathew  to 
quit  the  shelter  of  the  bed-clothes,  and 
walk  across  the  room  to  grasp  that  tantaliz- 
ing cord. 

"  The  crowd  outside  was  momentarily  on 
the  increase,  and  the  deepening  murmur  of 
their  voices  testified  to  the  animation  of 

10 


1 1 6  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

the  conversation  carried  on.  Occasionally 
might  be  heard  such  as  the  following :  '  Do 
ye  see  him,  Mary,  astore?'  'Danny,  agra, 
lave  me  take  a  look,  an'  God  bless  you, 
child  !'  '  Where  are  you  pushing  with  yer- 
self  ?  Hould  off  ov  my  foot,  will  ye  ?'  '  Oh 
wisha!  There  is  the  blessed  priest?'  'Honest 
man,  would  ye  be  plazed  to  lift  off  ov  our 
back — one  'ud  think  'tis  a  horse  I  was.'  '  Tis 
a  shame  for  ye  to  be  there — what  curosity 
is  in  yes  all !'  '  Mammy,  mammy  !  there  he 
is ! — I  sees  his  poll !'  '  Whisht,  an'  don't  be 
after  wakin'  him.'  Father  Mathew  ventured 
another  peep ;  but  the  slightest  movement 
on  his  part  only  evoked  increased  anxiety 
outside ;  and  it  seemed  to  him  as  if  the  win- 
dow-pains were  every  moment  accommo- 
dating a  larger  number  of  flattened  noses. 
The  poor  man  felt  himself  a  prisoner,  and 
listened  with  eagerness  for  any  sound  which 
gave  hope  or  promise  of  deliverance ;  but 
it  was  not  till  after  three  mortal  hours  of 
his  guest's  comical  captivity  that  the  con- 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

siderate  host,  who  would  not  disturb  his 
guest  too  early,  entered  the  apartment,  and 
thus  became  aware  of  the  presence  of  the 
admiring  crowd,  who,  it  need  scarcely  be 
said,  were  quickly  dispersed,  to  Father 
Mathew's  ineffable  relief." 

Father  Mathew  saw  many  and  many  a 
pitiable  exhibition  of  the  fearful  effects  of 
intemperance,  and  he  knew  that  to  save 
young  souls  from  the  ruin  which  it  involves, 
was  to  them  the  greatest  favor,  to  God  the 
greatest  glory.  He  left  no  effort  unused  to 
win  the  young,  to  encourage  them  to  join 
his  societies,  to  assist  them  to  persevere 
when  the  first  step  had  been  taken. 

He  loved  his  native  land,  and  he  loved 
his  people,  and  he  knew  well  that  that  land 
would  be  a  by-word  and  a  reproach  while 
it  lay  enslaved  in  the  chains  of  a  degrading 
vice ;  that  its  people  never  could  be  free  un- 
til they  had  learned  to  respect  themselves, 
and  to  make  others  respect  them. 

Crime  had   already   decreased ;   for  the 


Il8  LIFE    OF  FATHER  MATHEW. 

Irishman  rarely  commits  a  crime,  except 
under  the  influence  of  the  demon  Drink. 
Even  the  judges,  as  they  went  circuit,  pro- 
claimed the  great  effects  of  this  man's  work, 
as  represented  in  the  decrease  of  criminal 
cases ;  while  those  witnesses  who  came  into 
court  with  a  Temperance  medal  were  seen 
to  be  heard  with  special  attention. 

In  the  year  1839,  no  ^css  than  12,049  per- 
sons had  been  committed  for  various  offen- 
ces. In  1845,  there  were  only  7,101  crimi- 
nals. In  1839,  sixty-six  persons  were  sen- 
tenced to  death  ;  while  in  1845  there  were 
only  thirteen.  And  this  decrease  was  steady, 
year  by  year  showing  the  number  happily 
less,  as,  year  by  year,  the  people  of  Ireland 
learned  that  the  demon  Drink  was  their 
cruelest  enemy,  and  obtained,  by  Divine 
grace,  strength  to  resist  it  effectually. 

The  returns  of  the  number  of  gallons  of 
whisky  on  which  duty  was  paid  are  also  an- 
other item  in  tfre  calculation  of  the  good 
effected.  In  1839  there  was  duty  paid  to 


Starved  near  plenty. 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

the  amount  of  £1,434,573  ;  in  1844  the  duty 
paid  was  reduced  to  ^852,418  ;  at  the  same 
time,  and  as  a  happy  consequence,  the  con- 
sumption of  tea  and  sugar  greatly  in- 
creased. 

It  is,  certainly,  amazing,  when  we  consider 
the  amount  of  money  expended  on  what 
was  not  even  a  luxury  or  a  necessity,  but  a 
vile  poison ;  for,  while  persons  belonging  to 
the  upper  classes,  may  obtain  unadulterated 
wines  or  spirits,  it  has  been  proved  over 
and  over  again  that  the  most  poisonous  and 
deleterious  compounds  are  sold  to  the  poor, 
and  are  taken  by  them,  and  are  paid  for  by 
them.  If  one-half  this  amount  were  spent 
on  good  food  and  good  clothes,  there  would 
be  less  necessity  for  emigration,  and  more 
encouragement  for  the  best  kind  of  industry 
in  Ireland. 

A  man  who  spends  all  his  earnings,  or 
even  any  considerable  part  of  them,  in  the 
public-house,  is  an  enemy  to  his  country,  as 
well  as  to  himself.  He  is  also  an  enemy  to 

10  a 


1 2O  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

the  publican,  for  he  is  encouraging  him  to  in- 
vest money  in  a  trade — rather,  I  should  sa}^ 
in  an  occupation,  that  generally  leads  to 
ruin  ;  and  even  if,  for  a  time,  he  seems  to 
prosper,  it  will  be  only  for  a  time,  for  no  real 
or  perfect  prosperity  ever  comes,  even  in 
this  world,  to  those  who  live  on  the  sin  of 
others ;  and  what  should  we  say  of  the 
future — what  shall  we  say  of  the  judgment 
which  God  shall  pass  on  them  ? 

My  friends,  let  no  boy  of  yours  either 
patronize  or  keep  a  liquor  store.  If  you  are 
so  unhappy  as  to  be  in  the  position  of  keep- 
ing a  liquor  store,  get  rid  of  it  as  soon  as 
you  can,  and  get  into  some  business  where 
you  can  make  honest  money  without  being 
either  directly  or  indirectly  the  occasion  of 
sin  to  your  fellow-creatures. 

Be  assured  that  God  will  reward  you,  even 
in  this  world,  for  any  sacrifice  you  have  made 
for  his  love.  And  even  should  you  suffer 
some  temporal  loss,  it  will  be  more  than  com- 
pensated to  you  when  you  are  in  eternity. 


LIFE   OF  FATHER  MAT&EW.  \2\ 

Father  Mathew  had  to  contend  with  the 
complaints  of  those  who  declared  that  he 
had  ruined  their  trade,  as  we  have  seen  ;  and 
even  some  members  of  his  own  family  suf- 
fered ;  still  he  did  not  hesitate  in  his  course 
for  a  moment.  Why  should  he  ?  What 
profit  would  it  be  to  his  family  if  they  gained 
thousands  by  the  sins  of  others,  and  then 
lost  their  own  souls,  or  had  the  heavy  guilt 
of  being  accessory  to  the  sin  of  others. 

He  spoke  thus  on  this  important  subject 
in  December,  1842: 

"  I  do  not  know  but  that  there  are  dis- 
tillers or  brewers  listening  to  me.  One 
member  of  my  family  in  Cashel,  a  distiller, 
now  manufactures,  I  am  glad  to  say,  as  much 
in  a  week  as  would  supply  his  customers 
for  a  year.  This  is  a  great  falling  off  from 
other  days.  I  am  rejoiced  at  this,  for  when 
the  glory  of  God  is  in  question,  we  should 
not  mind  the  ties  of  flesh  and  blood.' 

Miss  Edgeworth,  the  well-known  novelist, 
bears  ardent  testimony  to  the  necessity 


1 22  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

of  Father  Mathew's  mission.  She  lived  at 
the  village  of  Edge  worthstown,  in  the  County 
Longford,  and  well  describes  the  difference 
between  the  state  of  that  place  when  nearly 
every  man  was  a  drunkard,  and  its  state 
when  nearly  every  man  was  sober.  She 
describes  the  joy  and  peace  of  the  wife  who 
found  once  more  her  husband's  love  and 
support,  the  children  well  clothed  and 
happy,  and  the  father  himself,  rejoicing  in 
the  mighty  change,  and  wondering  how  he 
had  ever  been  such  a  fool  as  to  have  lived 
as  he  once  did,  more  like  a  brute  than  a 
Christian. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Father  Mathew  a  true  hero  — His  fame  will  be  eternal  — His 
trials  with  those  who  hroke  the  pledge  —  Thackeray's  opin- 
ion of  him  — Father  Mathew  avoids  politics  — The  reason 
of  this  —  He  assists  the  Repeal  movement  unconsiously  by 
making  the  people  sober — O'Connell  announces  his  inten- 
tion to  walk  in  the  Cork  procession  —  Magnificent  demon- 
stration at  which  O'Connell  assists  —  The  Mayor  kneels  at 
the  end  in  the  public  street  to  receive  Father  Mathew's 
blessing. 

HE  great  movement  began  now 
to  attract  attention  in  America. 
Dr.Channing,  of  that  country,  said: 
"  History  records  no  revolution  like  this ; 
it  is  the  great  work  of  the  present  day. 
Father  Mathew,  the  leader  of  this  moral 
revolution,  ranks  far  above  heroes  and 
statesmen  of  the  times.  This  was,  in- 
deed, true,  and  a  remarkable  admission 
from  a  Protestant  minister ;  for  truly  the 
fame  of  the  world's  great  men  is  but  for  the 
present,  save  in  these  few  instances,  when 


1 24  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

the  first  object  of  the  hero  is  the  glory  of 
God,  and  when  he  works  for  the  glory  of 
God  as  well  as  for  earthly  honor  or  earthly 
renown. 

Father  Mathew  rarely  or  never  lost  his 
temper ;  and  that  is  saying  a  good  deal  for 
him  when  we  consider  the  life  he  led.  Only 
those  who  are  obliged  to  live  active  lives 
of  incessant  occupation,  of  ceaseless  care,  of 
continual  labor ;  lives  which  allow  nothing 
to  nature  beyond  what  is  absolutely  neces- 
sary, which  give  but  rare  moments  for  rest 
and  none  for  actual  pleasures ;  only  such 
persons  can  understand  the  difficulty  of 
possessing  a  perfect  equanimity  of  temper. 

Father  Mathew's  heart  WDS  in  his  cause, 
and  we  may  be  assured  that,  if  it  had  not 
been,  his  cause  would  never  have  prospered 
as  it  did.  It  may  be  very  amusing  for  those 
who  are  in  earnest  in  nothing  but  in  sin,  to 
sneer  at  those  who  are  in  earnest  for  God ;  but 
their  mirth  will  not  profit  them  much.  When 
the  devil  can  do  nothing  else,  when  he  has  in 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  12$ 

vain  fought  with  an  earnest  and  holy  soul, 
when  he  has  in  vain  tried  to  hinder  a  holy 
work  by  other  means,  he  tiies  the  weapons 
of  ridicule  or  contempt,  to  disgust  the  object 
of  that  contempt  by  the  very  device  which 
he  has  himself  suggested. 

If  nothing  else  will  do,  he  will  attack  the 
poor  soul  when  weary — body  and  mind,  and 
will  try  to  destroy  the  holiest  effects  by  some 
act  of  impatience  or  disgust. 

Father  Mathew's  one  great  trial  was  when 
any  of  his  disciples  broke  the  pledge.  There 
were  few,  indeed,  who  proved  unfaithful ;  so 
very  few,  indeed,  that  it  seems  almost  mir- 
aculous, almost  supernatural ;  for  in  truth  it 
was  above  and  beyond  the  power  of  nature, 
that  so  many  should  have  been  faithful,  and 
so  very,  very  few  should  have  yielded  to  the 
strong  temptation. 

But  what  tried  him  most  of  all  was  a  de- 
liberate renunciation  of  the  pledge.  There 
might  be  some  failures  through  the  country, 
of  which,  of  course,  he  would  never  hear ; 

11 


1 26  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

but  there  is  ample  public  testimony  to  show 
how  few  these  failures  were.  Now  and 
then,  however,  some  disciple  would  come 
to  him  with  deliberate  purpose,  and  declare 
his  inability  to  refrain  from  the  temptation 
any  longer. 

One  individual  unfortunately  tried  his  tem- 
per. He  came  to  Father  Mathew,  and  as- 
sured him  that  he  could  no  longer  take  the 
lemonade,  which  he  had  substituted  for 
punch,  after  dinner.  Father  Mathew  ad- 
vised water,  but  that  was  not  to  be  thought 
of.  He  advised  tea  or  coffee,  the  latter  be- 
ing, indeed,  a  most  pleasant  and  palatable 
after-dinner  beverage ;  but  no,  the  gentle- 
man had  come  to  resign  the  pledge,  and  he 
was  not  to  be  coaxed  or  caressed  into  keep- 
ing it. 

He  declared  that  he  only  took  one  tum- 
bler of  punch  after  dinner,  but  one  he  must 
have. 

Father  Mathew,  who  knew  very  well  the 
danger  of  "  only  one  glass,"  turned  to  him 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

with  a  holy  indignation  and  exclaimed, 
"  Then,  sir,  you  may  go  and  drink  a  bucket- 
full  of  it  every  day  of  your  life." 

Some  amusing  scenes  are  said  to  have 
occurred  when  countrymen  came,  now  and 
then,  to  return  the  pledge.  Poor  fellows  ! 
they  had  not  conscience  enough,  or  strength 
of  mind  enough,  to  keep  themselves  from 
temptation ;  and  they  had  just  faith  enough 
not  to  like  to  break  their  vow.  They 
fancied  they  could  free  themselves  by  giving 
back  the  medal,  but  this  was  easier  said 
than  done.  Father  Mathew  began  to  under- 
stand the  state  of  the  case,  after  one  or  two 
attempts,  and  quietly  treated  the  vacillating 
individual  as  if  he  had  come  for  no  other 
purpose  than  to  take  the  vow  he  really 
intended  to  break. 

The  poor  countryman  would  be  "  taken 
a-back,"  and  would  begin  to  explain  "  that 
it  was  all  for  the  good  of  his  health  "  that 
he  wanted  to  be  freed  from  his  vow.  But 
Father  Mathew  had  a  stock  of  arguments 


128  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

ready,  and  when  they  failed  he  would  have 
recourse  to  something  very  like  physical 
force ;  a  hearty  shake,  a  good  scolding, 
positive  refusal  to  take  back  the  medal,  was 
generally  found  effectual.  Now  and  then, 
however,  some  individual,  who  was  deter- 
mined to  go  to  the  devil  without  let  or  hinder- 
ance,  would  fling  in  his  medal  and  slam  to 
the  door,  and  then  take  to  his  heels  down 
the  street. 

Poor  fellow  !  How  the  demon  must  have 
laughed  and  shouted  to  see  him  run  !  It  was 
as  if  he  held  the  key  of  Paradise  in  his  hand, 
and  flung  it  away  lest  he  should  succeed  in 
entering  therein.  Only  God  and  the  holy 
angels  could  know  the  danger  of  that  man. 
The  barriers  once  broken  down,  the  great 
safeguard  once  removed,  his  ruin  was  sure ; 
for  rarely  indeed  would  he  again  reform. 

Once  the  summary  method  of  getting  rid 
of  the  pledge  was  discovered,  a  perfect 
remedy  was  applied,  as  far  as  Cork  was  con- 
cerned ;  for  Father  Mathew  was  rarely 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  129 

without  two  or  three  faithful  disciples,  and 
they  were  ready  and  willing  to  pounce 
forth  on  the  flying  individual,  who  hoped  to 
escape  by  his  fleetness  of  foot.  An  exciting 
chase  was  the  usual  result  of  every  surrep- 
titious attempt  to  return  the  medal,  and  the 
depositor  was  generally  captured,  and,  after 
a  suitable  lecture  and  effectual  persuasion, 
was  induced  to  take  up  his  medal  once  more. 
In  the  year  1842,  the  good  Father 
received  a  very  gratifying  letter  from  the 
Catholic  Bishop  of  Madras,  who  told  him 
that  a  whole  company  of  soldiers  had  come 
to  him  "to  be  enrolled  in  Father  Mathew's 
society."  Letters  such  as  this,  and  the  holy 
friar  received  many  such,  were  no  little 
consolation  to  him  in  his  life  of  weary  labor. 
As  his  biographer  truly  says,  it  was  not 
because  they  gratified  his  vanity,  for  that 
he  had  long  since  tried  to  subdue  and  morti- 
fy ;  had  he  not  done  so,  he  could  scarcely 
have  prospered  as  he  did  in  his  work ;  but  it 

was  because  they  consoled  his  heart. 

11  a 


1 30  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

The  very  affectionateness  of  his  disposition 
led  him  to  desire  sympathy  ardently,  and  to 
shrink  painfully  from  the  least  unkindness. 
But  his  goodness  of  heart  shielded  him 
from  all  but  the  malicious  few,  who  find,  in 
the  prosperity  of  any  individual,  a  sufficient 
reason  for  despising  his  work  or  himself. 
Even  the  cynical  Thackeray  had  a  good 
word  for  the  Irish  soggarth,  and  writes  of 
him  in  terms  of  warm  commendation. 

"  There  is  nothing  remarkable,"  he  says, 
"in  Mr.  Mathew's  manner,  except  that  it 
is  exceedingly  simple,  hearty  and  manly. 
With  the  state  of  the  country,  of  landlord, 
tenant  and  peasantry,  he  seems  to  be  most 
curiously  and  entirely  acquainted ;  his 
knowledge  of  the  people  is  prodigious,  and 
their  confidence  in  him  is  great ;  and  what 
a  touching  attachment  that  is,  which  these 
poor  fellows  show  to  any  one  who  has  their 
cause  at  heart,  even  to  any  one  who  says  he 
has  !  One  of  his  disciples,  in  a  livery  coat, 
came  into  the  room  with  a  tray;  Mr. 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  131 

Mathew  recognized  him  and  shook  him  by 
the  hand  directly;  so  he  did  with  the 
strangers  that  were  presented  to  him,  and 
not  with  a  courtly,  popularity-hunting  air, 
but,  as  it  seemed,  from  sheer  hearty  kindness 
and  a  desire  to  do  every  one  good." 

His  "  desire  to  do  every  one  good,"  which 
struck  the  Englishman  so  much,  was  just 
the  very  key-note  of  the  harmony  of  Father 
Mathew's  life,  and  the  source  of  his  success. 
Still,  while  the  half-heathen  Thackeray  very 
naturally  took  the  lowest  view  of  his  mo- 
tives, and  attributed  all  to  mere  benevo- 
lence, we  know  that  his  "  desire  to  do  every 
one  good  "  had  a  far  higher  motive. 

Mere  human  benevolence  may  lead  a  man 
to  do  much  for  his  fellow-creatures,  if  he  can 
do  it  without  any  serious  personal  inconven- 
ience ;  it  needs  the  constraining  power  of  the 
love  of  God  to  induce  and  to  enable  a  man 
to  sacrifice  his  time,  his  comfort  in  life,  his 
whole  being,  as  Father  Mathew  sacrificed 
his,  for  the  sake  of  his  fellow  men. 


!  32  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

Mr.  Thackeray  also  explained  that  "  Mr." 
Mathew,  as  he  was  pleased  to  call  him, 
seemed  to  have  no  political  opinions.  O'Con- 
nell's  agitation  was  in  full  action,  and  its  suc- 
cess was  admittedly  and  undoubtedly  mainly 
attributable  to  the  Temperance  movement. 
But  Father  Mathew,  with  the  most  consum- 
mate prudence,  kept  himself  even  from  any 
appearance  of  joining  in  the  proceedings.  He 
knew  well  that  his  agitation  must  be  purely 
spiritual,  il  it  was  to  succeed ;  and  he  wished 
to  unite  all  classes  and  all  creeds,  as  well  as 
all  shades  of  political  opinion,  in  the  one 
great  effort  to  regenerate  the  country. 

But  O'Connell  well  knew  the  value  of 
Father  Mathew's  passive  cooperation,  and 
did  all  that  he  possibly  could  to  encourage 
his  followers  to  join  the  Temperance  move- 
ment. If  a  proof  were  needed  that  Irishmen 
only  require  to  be  sober,  to  gain  all  that 
they  desire,  that  proof  was  given. 

On  Easter  morning,  March  28th,  1842, 
O'Connell  joined  the  Temperance  procession 


LIFR    OF  FATHER  MATHEW.  133 

nimself  in  Cork,  no  doubt  with  the  view  of 
impressing  the  value  of  the  society  more 
strongly  on  his  followers.  He  announced 
his  intention  on  the  previous  Monday,  at 
the  weekly  meeting  in  Conciliation  Hall. 
This  arrangement  was  not  altogether  satis- 
factory to  Father  Mathew,  as  it  looked  too 
much  like  a  personal  sanction  of  a  certain  line 
of  political  action.  But  he  had  no  choice,  and 
the  event  proved  that  there  need  have  been 
no  apprehension. 

A  procession  of  some  ten  thousand  people 
marched  that  day  in  Cork,  and  it  was  one 
of  the  most  impressing  Temperance  demon- 
strations ever  witnessed.  The  following 
account  is  from  the  Cork  "  Examiner  "  of 
that  day : 

"  From  an  early  hour  in  the  morning, 
which  was  rather  threatening,  and  inclined 
to  rain,  the  city  was  thronged  with  number- 
less crowds  of  people,  either  anxious  to 
behold  the  anticipated  spectacle,  or  about 
to  fall  in  with  the  several  societies  that  were 


1 34  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

to  walk  on  the  occasion.  Every  road,  street, 
lane  and  avenue,  leading-  into  Cork,  echoed 
to  the  sound  of«  music,  as  hundreds  and 
thousands  poured  in  from  neighboring  towns 
and  districts  of  the  country,  or  even  from 
places  so  far  distant  as  thirty  or  forty  miles. 
Long  before  the  time  appointed  for  starting, 
the  vast  area  of  the  Corn-market  was  dense- 
ly crowded  with  various  societies,  each 
headed  by  its  band  of  twenty  or  thirty 
musicians,  the  members  dressed  with  scarfs, 
blue,  pink  or  green,  of  Irish  manufacture, 
and  holding  a  long  white  wand  decorated 
with  colored  ribbon  or  laurel.  Before  the 
several  societies  was  borne  a  flag  or  banner, 
generally  with  the  name  of  the  particular 
town  to  which  they  belonged  ;  some  having 
painted  on  them  an  appropriate  device,  or 
allegorical  representation,  and  in  many  cases 
a  full  length  figure  of  the  Apostle  himself. 

"  At  the  hour  of  eleven,  the  procession  be- 
gan to  move  slowly  from  the  Corn-market, 
over  Anglesea  Bridge,  along  the  Parade,  and 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  13$ 

up  Great  George  street,  the  Western  road, 
and  so  through  the  entire  route  settled  on 
some  weeks  previously.  When  they  had 
proceeded  as  far  as  the  County  Club-House, 
they  were  met  by  the  Lord  Mayor  of  Dub- 
lin, who  came  to  join  Father  Mathew ;  their 
greeting  was  warm  and  affectionate. 

"  The  scene  which  followed,  it  might  be 
possible  to  imagine,  but  is  certainly  impos- 
sible to  describe.  Who  could  tell  of  the  wild 
joyous  shout  that  rent  the  very  air,  as  the 
two  great  men  of  Ireland,  the  political  and 
the  moral  emancipators  of  her  people,  met 
together ;  the  eagerness ;  the  exclamations 
of  delight ;  the  rushing  forward  to  snatch  a 
look  at  both  ?  The  rapture  and  enthusiasm 
of  that  moment,  are  beyond  our  poor  pow- 
ers of  description.  In  a  short  time  after, 
Thomas  Lyons,  our  own  mayor,  accompan- 
ied by  several  respectable  gentlemen  and 
merchants,  joined  the  procession.  Another 
shout  welcomed  his  arrival.  Father  Mathew 
tnen  walked,  with  the  Lord  Mayor  on  one 


j  36  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

side,  and  the  Mayor  of  Cork  on  the  other. 
Every  window  was  crowded  with  brilliant 
groups  of  fashionably  dressed  ladies,  who 
waved  their  handkerchiefs  as  the  splendid 
array  filed  before  them.  Every  roof,  hall- 
door,  balcony,  balustrade,  wall,  and  projec- 
tion, was  literally  covered  with  a  mass  of 
eager  and  delighted  beings,  who  cheered 
with  all  their  might  as  the  Liberator  or 
Apostle  came  in  view.  As  the  procession 
was  passing  the  house  of  Dr.  Bullen,  on  the 
South  Mall,  in  a  window  of  which  sat  the 
Right  Reverend  Dr.  Murphy,  the  leaders 
halted,  whereupon  every  man  raised  his 
hat,  in  respect  for  our  venerable  and  belov- 
ed bishop,  while  loud  and  continued  cheers 
echoed  from  ten  thousand  voices.  His  lord- 
ship, who  seemed  visibly  affected  at  this 
testimony  of  affectionate  respect,  blessed  the 
thousands  before  him,  and  bowed  with  an 
appearance  of  great  feeling.  No  language 
can  at  all  do  justice  to  the  tremendous 
crowd  of  people  who  did  not  form  part  of 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 


137 


the  regular  array,  but  who  lined  the  streets 
on  both  sides,  and  who  required  all  the  ex- 
ertions of  the  vigorous  stewards  to  keep 
them  from  breaking  the  line  of  march.  In 
whatever  street  there  was  a  Temperance 
reading-room,  there  was  an  arch  of  green 
boughs,  spanning  its  breadth  from  house 
to  house.  Banners,  emblems,  garlands  of 
flowers,  paintings  of  various  kinds,  busts  of 
Father  Mathew,  and  allegorical  devices 
decorated  the  walls  and  windows  of  the 
several  rooms  before  which  the  procession 
passed. 

"  The  Lord  Mayor  separated  from  the  pro- 
cession at  the  end  of  Lancaster  Quay,  when 
he  knelt  down  and  received  the  blessing  of 
Father  Mathew,  amidst  the  rapturous  cheer- 
ings  of  the  countless  spectators.  His  lord- 
ship then  departed,  in  company  with  the 
Mayor  of  Cork. 

"After  marching  through  the  various 
streets  marked  out  by  the  managing  com- 
mittee, the  vast  body  of  the  people  arrived  at 

12 


138  LIF^    OF  FATHER  MATHEW. 

the  terminus,  the  Corn  market,  about  three 
o'clock,  when,  after  having  cheered  several 
times,  they  quietly  separated  with  the  most 
admirable  order." 


CHAPTER     X. 


Father  Mathew  visits  Glasgow  —  He  receives  an  address  there 
from  Protestants  —  His  miraculous  powers  —  Wonderful  ef- 
fect on  Mr.  O'C How  he  made  him  actually  dislike 

spirits  —  His  reception  on  his  return  to  Ireland  —  Amus- 
ing story  about  his  brother  John. 


IATHER  MATHEW  had  often 
been  asked  to  extend  the  sphere 
of  his  labors,  and  especially  to 
visit  Scotland,  where  so  many  of  his  coun- 
trymen were  located ;  but  he  loved  Ireland 
too  much  to  labor  elsewhere,  at  least  until 
the  Temperance  movement  had  been  firmly 
established  in  that  country.  At  last  he 
complied  with  one  of  the  many  invitations ; 
and  in  August,  1842,  he  landed  in  Green- 
ock,  and  the  same  evening  arrived  in  Glas- 
gow. 

On  the  following  day,  August  i4th,  and 

139 


140 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 


the  eve  of  the  Assumption  of  our  Blessed 
Lady,  he  preached  to  an  immense  congre- 
gation, and,  shortly  after,  he  begun  to  ad- 
minister the  pledge. 

On  the  1 6th  of  August  his  arrival  was 
celebrated  by  a  monster  procession,  in  which 
he  rejoiced,  not  because  of  any  honor  done  to 
himself  personally,but  because  it  was  a  means, 
and  a  most  effectual  one,  of  making  his  work 
more  widely  known,  and  of  extending  that 
enthusiasm  which  is  so  necessary,  of  rather 
so  useful,  for  the  success  of  any  great  un- 
dertaking. 

Even  at  the  very  moment  when  it  might 
have  been  supposed  that  he  would  enjoy 
such  rest  as  could  be  had  in  a  procession, 
and  all  the  honor  which  thousands  were 
vieing  with  each  other  in  rendering  to  him, 
his  Master's  work  was  his  one  great  object. 
It  was  found  that  he  had  slipped  quietly 
away  from  the  carriage  and  the  proces- 
sion, from  the  rest,  and  from  the  honors, 
and  had  retired  to  the  Cattie-market,  where 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  141 

were  assembled  some  poor  fellows  who  were 
anxious  to  take  the  pledge,  and  could  not 
wait  until  the  conclusion  of  the  procession. 

Truly,  on  all  occasions,  it  was  God  and  souls 
first,  and  Father  Mathew's  rest  last.  And 
he  has  his  reward  now.  He  is  honored  for- 
ever and  forever,  where  no  trail  of  envy 
can  dare  to  throw  a  shadet  upon  his  fame, 
where  no  unkindness  can  grieve  his  gentle 
heart,  where  he  rests  forever  and  forever, 
where  he  shall  rest  for  countless  ages  in  the 
eternal  peace  of  God. 

There  was  a  Temperance  banquet  at  the 
close  of  the  day,  where  Father  Mathew 
came  to  do  more  work  for  God.  An  ad- 
dress was  read  to  him,  amid  the  acclama- 
tions of  hundreds  of  Protestants,  and  the 
address  was  presented  by  a  Protestant.  His 
reply,  like  himself,  was  full  of  Divine  chari- 
ty. He  spoke  still  of  love — for  his  heart  was 
full  of  it,  of  charity  to  God,  and  of  charity 
to  the  neighbor ;  and,  in  truth,  his  life  was 
an  exemplification  of  his  holy  words. 


1^2  LIFE  OF  FATHER  MATHEW. 

A  Protestant  paper  thus  describes  his 
work : 

*'  On  Monday,  Father  Mathew  adminis- 
tered the  pledge  to  from  1,000  to  1,500; 
and  on  Tuesday,  after  the  great  procession 
was  over,  not  fewer  than  10,000  to  12,000 
people  were  enlisted  in  the  teetotal  cause. 
Wednesday,  however,  the  number  of  appli- 
cants was  so  immense,  that  all  attempts  at 
calculation  must  be  set  aside.  In  the  morn- 
ing Father  Mathew  celebrated  mass  in  the 
Catholic  Chapel,  Clyde  Street,  and  after- 
wards proceeded  to  the  Cattle-market,  where 
a  vast  concourse  of  people  was  assembled. 
Indeed,  the  great  square  of  the  market  was, 
at  one  period  of  the  day,  so  crowded,  that  it 
was  scarcely  possible  for  the  most  vigorous 
to  push  their  way  through,  and  many  who 
ardently  longed  for  an  opportunity  of  kneel- 
ing before  the  great  Apostle  of  Temper- 
ance, and  taking  the  pledge  from  his  lips, 
could  not  get  even  a  sight  of  his  face.  Late 
in  the  afternoon,  he  saw  females  who  had 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  143 

anxiously  waited  the  whole  day,  in  the  hope 
of  being  able  to  get  near  his  person,  but 
were  disappointed,  and  we  understand  that 
great  numbers  were  similarly  circumstanced 
at  the  close  of  the  proceedings.  From  ten 
o'clock,  A.M.,  till  six  o'clock,  Father  Mathew 
was  laboriously  employed  in  administering 
the  pledge,  and  as  the  day  was  excessively 
hot,  his  exertions  must  have  been  attended 
with  great  fatigue.  Group  after  group  was 
pledged  during  the  whole  of  the  day,  to 
the  number  of  many  thousands ;  but  from 
the  pressure  it  was  impossible  to  keep  any 
account — it  is  impossible,  as  we  have  al- 
ready remarked,  even  to  guess  at  the  gross 
number.  Such  of  the  people  as  were  pre- 
viously in  the  possession  of  tickets  or  med- 
als, put  them  into  his  hands,  and  he  re- 
turned them,  throwing  the  ribbons  by  which 
they  were  suspended  over  the  necks  of  the 
owners.  In  the  Catholic  Chapel,  yesterday 
morning,  he  distinctly  informed  the  audi- 
ence, that  he  arrogated  to  himself  no 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

power  of  performing  miracles  or  cur- 
ing diseases,  and  that  any  one  who  ap- 
proached him  under  such  a  delusion  must 
be  signally  disappointed,  the  power  of 
performing  miracles  belonging  alone  to  the 
Supreme  Being.  He,  however,  stated  that 
he  was  willing  and  ready  to  bestow  his 
blessing  on  all  who  chose  to  seek  it.  Not- 
withstanding these  disclaimers,  however, 
crowds  of  diseased  persons  were  taken  to  the 
Cattle-market.  At  the  close  of  the  proceed- 
ings, yesterday,  Father  Mathew  appeared 
to  be  quite  exhausted  by  his  labors." 

In  this  age  of  scepticism,  we  must  say  a 
word  of  Father  Mathew 's  reiterated  dis- 
claimer of  the  power  of  working  miracles. 
As  we  have  already  said,  the  Church  has 
not  yet  spoken  on  the  subject,  therefore  we 
may  not  speak  of  the  miracles  wrought  by 
him,  as  we  would  do  of  the  miracles  wrought 
by  a  canonized  Saint.  But  this  does  not 
make  his  miracles  any  the  less  true.  There 
is  ample  reason  to  believe  that  he  did 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  145 

work  cures  beyond  the  power  of  medical 
skill. 

I  myself  know  the  gentleman  to  whom 
the  circumstances  happened  which  I  shall 
now  record ;  he  is  still  living,  though  at  a 
very  advanced  age. 

My  friend,  who  then  lived  hi 

had  a  very  large  business  as  a  timber  mer- 
chant. He  was  a  young  man  of  promise, 
and  of  great  and  earnest  nationality ;  he  had 
married  very  young,  and  was  still  young, 
though  he  was  the  father  of  twelve  children, 
the  eldest  of  whom  was  only  fourteen  years 

of  age.  Mr. wife  had  just  died, 

and  his  warm,  affectionate  heart  was  deeply 
tried. 

Business,  however,  should  go  on,  and  he 
had  arranged  with  some  friends  to  go  to 

Cork.  It  was  a  long  journey  from  — 

in  those  days,  but  it  was  safely  made.  The 
gentlemen  went  about  their  different  occu- 
pations the  next  day  after  their  arrival,  and 
in  the  evening  met  together.  Mr.  


I46  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

was  not  in  the  habit  of  drinking,  but  this 
evening  he  was  led  on  until  he  found  that 
he  had  taken  too  much. 

He  rose  early  the  next  morning,  accord- 
ing to  his  usual  custom,  and  having  heard  a 
great  deal  of  Father  Mathew,  who  was  just 
then  beginning  to  be  much  talked  about 
(1838),  he  determined  he  would  "get  a  look 
at  him  "  before  he  went  home. 

Curiosity  was  his  only  motive.  He  in- 
quired where  he  could  be  seen,  and  was 
told  by  the  sleepy  waiter  of  the  hotel,  that 
Father  Mathew  always  said  mass  at  seven 

o'clock.  Mr.  O'C set  off  for  Father 

Mathew's  church  just  to  get  the  one  look. 
He  arrived  there  a  little  before  seven,  and 
seeing  that  the  confessional  was  occupied, 
he  concluded  that  the  "  Apostle  was  there," 
and  thought  he  would  have  time  enough 
just  to  get  one  peep  at  him  through  the 
door  and  be  off. 

He  came  as  near  as  he  thought  he  could 
safely,  and  tried  to  take  the  peep ;  but  to 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  14; 

his  great  astonishment,  he  found  him: elf 
fairly  fixed  on  the  place  where  he  stood,  and 
not  one  step  could  he  move  one  way  or  the 
other. 

He  was  neither  fanciful  nor  superstitious ; 
such  a  thing  had  never  happened  to  him 
before,  nor  to  any  one  else  that  he  had  ever 
heard  of.  He  knew  but  little  of  the  lives 
of  the  saints,  and  was  not  aware  that  some- 
what similar  occurences  might  be  read  of  in 
their  histories. 

He  got  very  uncomfortable,  as  well  he 
might.  He  could  see  the  people  were 
looking  at  him ;  and  at  last  Father  Mathew 
came  out  of  his  box,  and  asked  would  he 
go  to  confession.  By  no  means,  it  was  the 
very  last  thing  he  had  thought  of,  and,  in 
fact,  he  had  not  been  to  the  sacrament  for  a 
very  long  time. 

Father  Mathew,  after  using  some  little 
persuasion,  returned  to  his  box,  and  Mr. 

O'C ,  congratulating  himself  on  not  only 

having  seen,  but  also  having  spoken  to  the 


!48  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

famous  priest,  prepared  to  leave  the  church. 
Again  and  again  he  found  himself  fastened 
to  the  spot  by  an  invisible,  but  an  irresisti- 
ble power.  Then  he  began  to  think,  per- 
haps he  had  better  go  into  the  confessional, 
and  when  he  made  a  move  in  that  direction 
he  found  it  quite  easy. 

He  told  Father  Mathew  what  had  hap- 
pened, and  was  then  easily  induced  not  only 
to  confess,  but  even  to  make  a  general  con- 
fession of  his  whole  life ;  and  he  positively 
declares  that  during  that  confession,  Father 
Mathew  told  him  of  many  sins  which  he  had 
forgotten,  and  which  he  could  only  have 
known  supernaturally. 

Father  Mathew  then  desired  him  to  go 
to  the  altar  and  he  would  give  him  holy 

communion.  But  Mr. refused. 

He  thought  it  right  to  have  made  a  confes- 
sion, but  he  said  he  could  not  receive  his 
God  without  further  preparation.  But  the 
good  Shepherd  was  watching  over  him,  and 
would  not  have  him  sent  away ;  and  Fathei 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 


149 


Mathew  came  out  of  his  box,  and  quietly 
led  him  by  the  hand  up  to  the  altar. 

After  mass  he  took  him  round  to  his 
house  to  breakfast,  treating  him  as  if  he  had 

been  an  old  friend.  Poor  Mr. • 

would  gladly  have  escaped  the  honor,  for 
he  was  every  moment  afraid  lest  Father 
Mathew  would  ask  him  to  take  the  pledge ; 
that  he  was  fully  determined  he  would  not 
do.  He  had  never  been  "  overtaken  "  once 
in  his  life ;  that  was  saying  a  good  deal  for  a 
business  man  of  the  day ;  for  a  man  was 
obliged,  according  to  the  miserable  custom 
of  the  times,  to  give  his  men  a  glass  of 
whiskey  every  morning  before  they  went 
to  work.  No,  he  certainly  would  not  take 
the  pledge.  He  was  thankful  that  he  had 
made  his  confession  and  received  the  most 
holy  sacrament,  he  resolved  to  be  a  better 
Christian  from  that  day  forward ;  but  take 
the  pledge — never. 

At  breakfast  Father  Mathew  talked  about 
everything  except  the  Temperance  move- 

13 


150 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THEW. 


ment.     Mr.  felt  a  little  more  com- 

fortable,  but  by  no  means  safe.  Father 
Mathew  had  a  very  unpleasant  habit  of  get- 
ting his  own  way  quietly  ;  and  when  he  was 
bent  on  making  a  convert,  he  seldom  failed 
in  his  purpose. 

At  last  the   fatal    moment    came.      Mr. 

rose  up  to  go  and  Father  Mathew 

began  in  his  usual  winning  accents : 

"  My  dear,  don't  you  think  you  had  better 
take  the  pledge  ?  " 

" Never,  sir!" 

And  Mr.    made  a  rush  for  the 

door;  but  being  naturally  a  very  polite 
man,  he  did  not  exactly  like  to  run  out  of 
the  room,  though  he  knew  it  was  the  only 
safety. 

A  long  argument  followed,  but  Mr.  

was  "stiff  and  steady." 

, "  Well !  well !  my  dear,  I  won't  ask  you 
tD  take  the  pledge;  but  kneel  down,  my 
dear ;  kneel  down ;  that  won't  do  you  any 
harm." 


LIFE  OP  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  151 

Mr.  knelt  down,  still  protesting 

that  he  would  not  take  the  pledge. 

Somewhat  to  his  surprise,  Father  Mathew 
did  not  ask  him.  But  he  touched  his  eyes, 
his  mouth,  his  ears,  his  face  gently  and 
lovingly,  and  laid  his  hand,  from  time  to 
time,  on  his  head,  all  the  while  praying  most 

fervently,  though  Mr.  could  not 

hear  what  he  said ;  but  he  felt,  as  he  said 
after,  as  if  he  had  been  in  Paradise,  and  he 
understood  that  the  holy  friar  was  praying 
to  God  to  keep  his  five  senses  from  evil. 

After  a  few  minutes,  Father  Mathew 
spoke :  "  Now,  my  dear,  I  will  not  ask  you 
to  take  the  pledge,  but  I  will  ask  you  to 
promise  me  not  to  take  any  kind  of  intoxi- 
cating drink  if  you  can  possibly  help  it ;  if 
you  wish  for  it,  or  see  it  before  you,  just 
avoid  taking  it,  if  possible." 

This  was  no  pledge,  certainly;  and  Mr. 

made  the  desired  promise  with 

facility,  only  too  well  pleased  to  escape  on 
such  easy  terms ;  so  he  went  off  to  his  busi 


!  5  2  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

ness,  having  first  received  a  warm  invitation 
from  Father  Mathew  to  come  to  him  when- 
ever he  was  in  Cork. 

The  day  was  occupied  in  arranging  his 
affairs,  and  the  party  met  at  the  hotel  for 
dinner,  as  they  had  done  on  the  previous 
evening.  The  "  materials  "  for  punch  were 
placed  on  the  table,  as  usual ;  but,  no  sooner 

were  they  placed  near  Mr.  than  he 

felt  as  much  horror  of  whiskey  as  a  mad 
dog  would  of  water ;  or,  just  to  use  his  own 
expression,  "  he  could  as  soon  have  drunk 
so  much  ditch  water."  He  could  not  take 
the  whiskey,  and  gut  it  away  from  him  with 
actual  disgust. 

Of  course,  his  friends  laughed  at  him, 
joked  him,  teased  him,  and  asked  him  had 
he  taken  the  pledge.  He  told  them  every- 
thing, and  they  only  laughed  the  more ; 

but  Mr.  still  found  himself  in  the 

same  difficulty.  He  had  so  great  an  aver- 
sion to  the  whiskey,  to  spirits  of  any  kind, 
that  he  could  not  touch  it. 


LIFE  OF  FA  TH&R  MA  THE  W.  153 

This  continued  for  two  years.      At  the 
end   of  that  time   Father   Mathew  visited 

and  Mr. placed  himself 

in  the  crowd  to  take  the  pledge ;  not  that  it 
was  necessary  for  him  now,  but  he  hoped, 
by  giving  the  example,  that  many  of  his 
workmen  would  be  induced  to  do  the  same. 
Father  Mathew  recognized  him  at  once. 
He  took  his  own  medal  off  his  neck  and  put 

it  on   Mr.    saying,  "  I  knew  you 

would  take  the  pledge."   Good  Mr. 

is  still  living,  and  a  fine,  hale  old  man.  I 
have  this  story  from  himself.  He  certainly 
was  the  subject  of  a  very  special  Providence, 
for  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  if  he  had 
not  visited  Father  Mathew  at*  that  time,  he 
might  have  been  tempted  to  take  drink 
with  his  friends  the  following  night,  and 
perhaps  would  have  thus  been  led  on  until 
he  became  a  confirmed  drunkard ;  then  what 
would  have  become  of  his  young  helpless 
family  ? 

We    must    then    remember    that    when 

13  a 


1 54  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  IV. 

Father  Mathew  disclaimed  the  power  of 
working  miracles  himself,  he  only  said  what 
any  saint  would  have  said,  and  what  any 
well  educated  Catholic  would  have  said, 
that  none  but  the  "  Supreme  Being,"  as 
Protestant  writers  say,  "  can  work  a  mira- 
cle ;  "  but  Father  Mathew  knew,  as  well  as 
we  do,  that  God  delegates  that  power  when 
and  where  He  pleases,  to  His  creatures ; 
and  though  his  humility  may  have  made 
him  doubt  that  this  power  was  delegated  to 
him,  yet  the  fact  still  remained  the  same. 

The  good  people  of  Cork  seem  to  have 
been  aroused  by  the  Glasgow  demonstra- 
tions, and  to  have  thought  that  they  too, 
should  pay  some  additional  honor  to  their 
own  priest. 

He  had  fixed  Tuesday,  the  23d  of  August, 
for  his  return,  and  the  people  determined 
on  that  day  to  show  that  they,  at  least, 
were  not  of  the  large  class  of  mankind  who 
give  no  honor  to  the  prophets  of  their  own 
country. 


LIFE  OF  FATHER  MATHEW.  155 

There  were  no  railways  in  Cork  in  those 
days,  and  the  stage  coach  conveyed  the 
holy  soggarth  aroon  to  his  home.  At  the 
last  stage  for  changing  horses,  before  enter- 
ing Cork,  the  multitudes  were  assembled  to 
meet  him,  and  the  Mayor  waited  in  his 
carriage  to  convey  the  illustrious  priest  to 
his  home. 

In  the  words  ot  an  eye-witness,  it  seemed 
as  though  he  had  been  away  years  instead 
of  days.  The  road  was  thronged  with  car- 
riages, cars,  and  every  mode  of  conveyance, 
for  those  who  could  ride,  and  the  crowds 
who  walked  were  past  counting. 

Every  one  was  looking  out  eagerly  for 
the  first  sight  of  the  coach,  or  listening,  if 
listening  were  possible,  for  the  first  sound. 
At  last,  "  He  comes ! "  was  the  cry  of  the 
people.  Here  was  the  man  of  their  hearts, 
the  Soggarth  of  Ireland ;  for,  dear  as  all 
our  soggarths  are,  they  would  be  the  first  to 
give  him  the  special  title  both  of  praise  and 
affection. 


1 56  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  V/. 

The  various  societies  were  all  then  in 
full  force,  with  bands  and  banners  floating 
on  the  summer  breeze.  At  length  the  cry 
was  heard,  "  He  is  coming,  he  is  coming !  " 
It  was  no  false  alarm  now ;  a  moment  more 
and  he  had  come.  The  coach  drove  up 
rapidly,  and  while  shout  after  shout  of  wel- 
come was  heard,  the  Apostle  of  Temperance 
descended  from  the  public  conveyance  and 
took  the  place  prepared  for  him  in  the 
Mayor's  carriage. 

The  societies  then  formed  in  order  and 
filed  past  him  with  flying  flags  and  the 
bands  playing,  while  still  cheer  after  cheer 
rent  the  air.  An  address  was  then  read  of 
considerable  length,  which  only  said,  what 
every  one  knew,  that  Father  Mathew  had 
done  more  good  in  his  day  and  century 
than  any  other  living  man  had  done  or 
might  ever  hope  to  do.  The  people  of 
Cork  also  expressed  their  gratification  at 
the  reception  he  had  been  given  in  Glas- 
gow ;  and  there  was  a  curious  allusion  to  the 


LIFE    OF  FATHER  MATHEW.  157 

railways  there,  "those  mightiest  achieve- 
ments of  science  and  art,"  from  which  one 
gathers  a  regretful  feeling  that  they  were 
not,  as  yet,  familiar  to  Cork. 

In  his  reply,  Father  Mathew  again  spoke 
of  that  divine  charity  which  was  the  one 
motive  of  all  his  actions,  the  foundation 
and  ruling  principle  of  his  holy  life.  The 
people  enjoyed  themselves,  as  only  the  tem- 
perate can,  for  the  rest  of  the  day,  and  in 
the  morning  Father  Mathew's  house  was 
surrounded  by  crowds,  who  seemed  as  if  it 
were  a  sufficient  enjoyment  to  be  even  near 
the  place  where  he  was. 

But  Father  Mathew  was  not  without  .some 
troubles,  even  in  his  own  family.  Of  course, 
he  wished  that  they  should  be,  above  all,  and 
more  than  all,  models  of  temperance ;  but 
there  are  few  of  us  who  can  obtain  the  ac- 
complishment of  all  our  desires  in  this 
world.  None  of  them,  thank  God,  seem  to 
have  been  in  any  way  addicted  to  intemper- 
ance, but  that  was  not  enough  for  their  fer- 


1 58  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

vent  relative ;  he  wished  that  they,  at  least, 
should  be  total  abstainers. 

And  so  he  believed  they  were,  until  he 
was  suddenly  aroused  from  his  pleasant 
dream.  It  was  his  custom  to  pay  a  yearly 
visit  to  his  family  of  two  or  three  days,  and 
this  was  the  only  holiday  he  ever  allowed 
himself.  His  attachment  to  children  was 
very  great,  so,  as  might  be  expected,  his  af- 
fection was  shown  in  a  very  practical  man- 
ner to  his  little  nephews  and  nieces,  who 
fondly  returned  the  feeling. 

He  always  came  laden  with  good  things 
for  them,  and  his  visit  was  a  general  holi- 
day. Water  was,  of  course,  the  only  bever- 
age on  the  table  on  such  occasions  ;  but  his 
brother  John  had  never  formally  joined  the 
Temperance  Society,  and  was  fond  of  a 
glass,  though  not  intemperate. 

Father  Mathew,  however,  was  not  aware 
of  this  weakness,  and  he  congratulated  his 
brother  openly  on  his  appearance,  which  he 
naturally  attributed  to  total  abstinence. 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

John  said  nothing,  but  it  is  probable  that  he 
thought  a  good  deal,  that  he  was  even  then 
meditating  where,  and  when,  and  how,  he 
could  secure  the  indulgence. 

He  had  to  \vait  until  night,  and  until  his 
brother  Theobald  had  retired ;  and  then, 
believing  himself  to  be  safe,  he  proceeded  to 
make  himself  thoroughly  comfortable,  and  to 
have  a  brew  of  his  favorite  beverage.  He 
was  in  the  very  height  of  enjoyment,  and 
certainly  never  more  surprised  in  his  life 
than  when  he  heard  a  step  on  the  stairs,  a 
step  he  knew  well.  The  step  came  nearer, 
and  John  knew  that  his  fate  was  sealed. 
He  hid  the  sugar,  he  hid  the  water,  and  he 
had  just  seized  the  tumbler,  which  was  too 
hot  for  him  to  hold  for  more  than  an  in- 
stant, when  the  door  opened  and  the  Apos- 
tle of  Temperance  appeared. 

Poor  John  expected  a  fearful  scolding,  or 
to  be  compelled  to  take  the  pledge  on  the 
spot ;  but  to  his  great  surprise,  his  brother 
only  laughed  heartily,  took  the  book  for 


l6o  LIFE  OF  FATHER  MA  THE  VS. 

which  he  had  returned,  and  left  the  room 
quietly.  How  far  poor  John  enjoyed  his 
carouse,  after  this  incident,  is  not  left  on 
record  ;  one  thing  at  least  is  certain,  that  he 
was  never  complimented  again  on  his  per- 
sonal appearance,  nor  was  he  ever  held  up 
to  an  admiring  audience  as  a  model  of  suc- 
cessful Temperance. 


Degraded. 


CHAPTER  XL 


Father  Mathew  converts  a  poor  Protestant  to  Temperance  by 
caressing  Ms  little  child  —  Miserable  effects  of  drunken- 
ness even  in  this  world  —  Red  Denis  —  The  devil's  bargain 
—  Denis  wants  a  "darby"  —  Father  Mathew  conquers  — 
Denis  becomes  a  firm  teetotaller. 


NE  very  beautiful  instance  is  re- 
corded of  Father  Mathew's  power 
of  winning  souls  for  God,  which 
must  be  mentioned  here.  A  poor  Protes- 
tant workman  had  plunged  himself  in  the 
very  lowest  state  of  misery  by  the  disgust- 
ing vice  of  intemperance.  There  seemed 
no  human  hope  of  his  reformation.  His 
unhappy  wife  was  half  naked,  and  more 
than  half  starved ;  she,  like  too  many  an 
honest  woman  had  the  misfortune  to  be  tied 
to  a  drunken  brute.  His  poor  little  inno- 
cent children  had  been  trained  up  to  vice 
and  hardened  in  misery. 

(161) 


1 62  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

Father  Mathew  came  to  see  him  twice 
but  without  effect.  He  came  again  a  third 
ime,  and  was  only  insulted  by  the  wretched 
creature.  But  no  insult  could  prejudice 
the  holy  man  against  any  unhappy  sinner. 
He  turned  to  leave  the  room,  for  he  saw 
that  argument  or  persuasion  were  useless ; 
and  as  he  passed  one  of  the  little  children, 
he  took  it  up  tenderly  in  his  arms,  as  his 
Divine  Master  had  done,  and  after  kissing 
it  affectionately,  he  put  it  on  the  floor 
again,  and  slipped  some  money  into  its  tiny 
hand. 

The  man  saw  the  action,  and  by  God's 
good  grace  it  was  the  means  of  his  conver- 
sion. A  miracle  of  grace  was  wrought  upon 
his  soul ;  he  flung  himself  upon  his  knees, 
and  cried  out  amid  convulsive  sobs :  "  Oh, 
my  God,  pardon  me!  Here  is  this  good 
man,  who  has  acted  more  like  a  father  to 
my  children  than  I  have  myself;  he  would 
feed  them,  and  I  have  starved  them.  God 
forgive  me !  God  in  His  mercy  forgive  me." 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  1 63 

He  then  took  the  pledge,  and  kept  it  faith- 
fully ;  thus  one  more  family  was  saved  from 
days  and  years  of  misery ;  one  more  wife 
and  mother  was  made  happy ;  and  the  poor 
father  himself  soon  learned  that  what  he 
had  once  believed  so  necessary  for  his  hap- 
piness was,  in  fact,  the  once  curse  of  his 
life. 

One  of  Father  Mathew's  most  famous 
converts  was  called  "  Red  Denis."  He  ob- 
tained his  distinctive  appellation  from  the 
color  of  his  hair.  Red  Denis  was  a  faithful 
servant,  but  he  had  just  the  "  one  fault ; " 
the  fault  which  is  the  utter  ruin,  the  tem- 
poral ruin,  or  the  eternal  destruction  of  so 
many  noble  souls.  His  master  had  long 
borne  with  his  failing,  but  there  is  a  limit 
to  all  human  patience,  and  the  unfortunate 
drunkard  had  certainly  obtained  a  much 
longer  grace  than  he  deserved. 

At  last  he  was  offered  the  choice  of  leav- 
ing his  situation  or  taking  the  pledge.  But 
Denis  loved  his  enemy  too  well  to  part  with 

14  a 


164  LIFE  OF  FA  THEX  MA  THE  W. 

him ;  and  the  devil,  who  knew  that  his 
prey  was  in  danger,  had  a  ready  tempta- 
tion to  try  and  keep  him  safe  for  hell  fire. 

It  was  clear  that  Denis  would  make 
some  effort  to  save  his  soul.  Alas !  that  he 
should  have  been  driven  to  it,  not  by  the 
love  of  God,  but  by  the  fear  of  temporal 
loss.  Poor  Denis !  he  was  terribly  afraid 
of  leaving  his  place  with  a  good  master  in 
this  world;  but  it  is  to  be  feared  that  he 
thought  very  little,  indeed,  of  the  loss  of 
a  place  near  his  Lord  forever  and  forever. 

He  went  to  Father  Mathew  to  make  his 
bargain,  or  the  devil's  bargain  ;  for  the  cruel 
fiend,  if  he  cannot  bind  a  man  by  ropes  of 
iron,  will  try  to  bind  him,  aye,  and  will 
bind  him  too,  safe  and  sure  by  the  little 
silken  cord  of  an  evil  inclination. 

He  persuaded  Denis,  and  Denis  was  quite 
willing  to  be  persuaded,  that  he  could  not 
io  without  a  "drop;"  he  knew  well  that  if 
he  only  persuaded  him  to  take  a  "drop," 
now  and  again,  he  would  easily  persuade 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  165 

him,  after  a  little,  to  take  a  quantity,  to  im- 
merse himself  once  more  in  the  filthy  mire 
of  the  most  brutal  vice  of  drunkenness. 

But  Father  Mathew  knew  the  tricks  of 
the  devil  too  well,  and  knew  from  long 
years  of  sad  experience  that  TOTAL  ABSTI- 
NENCE is  the  only  safety  for  those  who  are 
tempted  by  the  demon  Drink.  If  a  man  is 
tempted  to  commit  suicide,  his  friends  keep 
every  sharp  instrument  from  him.  If  they 
lock  up  his  razors,  and  leave  him  his  pocket 
knife,  they  might  as  well  leave  him  the 
razors  too. 

So  Red  Denis  went  off  to  Father  Mathew, 
to  see  what  bargain  he  could  make. 

"  I  thank  God  you  are  come  to  me,"  ex- 
claimed the  good  priest,  "  and  of  your  own 
free-will  too  ;  a  voluntary  sacrifice  is  most 
acceptable  to  the  good  God.  Kneel  down, 
my  dear  child,"  continued  Father  Mathew 
to  the  giant,  who  was  scratching  his  red  poll 
in  great  perplexity. 

"  Well,  sir,  the  truth  of  it  is,  you  must 
make  a  bargain  with  me,"  said  Denis. 


1 66          LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

"  Bargain,  my  dear ;  what  bargain  ?" 

"I'm  thinking,  your  reverence,  of  giv- 
ing up  the  spirits,  but" — 

"  God  will  bless  you,  my  dear,  for  doing 
so.  It  never  did  any  one  good,  and  it  has 
ruined  thousands  and  thousands  of  immor- 
tal souls,  too." 

"  What  you  say,  your  reverence,  is  true 
enough ;  and  I'm  going  to  give  it  up,  but  I 
must  have  a  darby." 

"  A  darby,  my  dear !" 

"  Yes,  your  reverence,  one  darby  a  day. 
I  '11  take  the  pledge  if  your  reverence  will 
only  give  me  one  darby  a  day." 

But  Father  Mathew  would  not  allow  the 
"  darby."  Denis  must  either  take  the  pledge 
altogether  or  not  take  it  at  all,  and  Denis 
declared  at  last  that  it  was  not  in  the  power 
of  God  Almighty  to  make  him  do  without 
the  whiskey  altogether. 

Poor  Denis !  many  and  many  a  man  has 
thought  the  same.  Many  and  many  a  man 
has  gone  from  a  life  of  temporal  misery  in 


OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  \  67 

this  world,  and  to  a  life  of  eternal  misery  in 
the  next,  because  he  would  not  believe  that 
God  would  help  him  to  overcome  his  be- 
setting sin.  As  if  God  had  ever  refused  his 
grace  to  any  one  who  had  asked  for  it  truly 
and  sincerely.  It  is,  indeed,  a  favorite  trick 
of  the  devil's  to  try  to  persuade  people  that 
they  cannot  resist  temptation,  and  woe  to 
those  who  are  deceived  by  his  lies.  He 
would  not  ask  anything  better,  for  it  secures 
his  victims. 

Father  Mathew  desired  Denis  to  come 
back  in  a  week,  and  so  he  did,  happily  for 
himself.  He  still  held  out  for  the  "  darby/' 
but  Father  Mathew  held  out  for  the  grace 
of  God,  and  happily  for  the  poor  man's  soul, 
he  conquered. 

"  Kneel  down  this  moment,"  he  said,  ad- 
dressing his  refractory  disciple,  "  and  repeat 
the  words  of  the  pledge  after  me ;  and  I  tell 
you  that  God  will  give  you  strength  to 
resist  temptations  for  the  future.  I  promise 
you  that  He  will  give  you  strength  and 


!  68  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

grace  to  do  so.     I  promise  it  to  you  in  his 
name." 

The  good  priest's  commands  were  all- 
powerful.  Denis  took  the  pledge,  and  not 
only  did  he  keep  it  faithfully,  but  he  even 
declared,  again  and  again,  that  a  "darby 
would  choke  him  "  if  he  ever  attempted  to 
take  it. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Public  meeting  in  Dublin  to  forward  a  testimonial  to  Father 
Mathew — A  doctor's  testimony  to  the  value  of  Temperance — 
O'Connell's  panegyric  on  Father  Mathew— "  Monster  "  tea- 
party  in  Cork — Importance  of  such  gatherings — Father 
Mathew's  visit  to  England— Attempts  to  injure  him  made 
there— The  hotel  prepared  for  Mm— A  noble  convert  to  the 
Temperance  cause. 


PUBLIC  meeting  was  held  in  the 
year  1843,  on  the  26th  of  January, 
in  the  Theatre  Royal,  Dublin,  to 
offer  some  testimonial  or  public  expression 
of  gratitude  to  Father  Mathew  for  his 
services  to  Ireland.  The  requisition  con- 
vening the  meeting  was  signed  by  two 
dukes,  four  marquises,  nineteen  earls,  ten 
viscounts  and  barons,  four  Catholic  bishops, 
more  than  forty  baronets,  and  an  immense 
number  of  clergymen  and  gentlemen  of  all 

religious  denominations. 

(169) 


1 70  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

The  chair  was  taken  by  the  Duke  of 
Leinster,  who,  it  will  be  remembered,  had 
insisted  on  entertaining  Father  Mathew 
when  he  visited  Maynooth. 

A  letter  was  read  from  a  celebrated  medi- 
cal man,  Dr.  Carmichael ;  and  surely,  if  there 
were  no  other  testimony  than  this,  to  the 
blessed  effects  of  Temperance,  it  should  be 
sufficient  to  warn  those  who  are  straying 
into,  or  continuing  in  a  career  which,  sooner 
or  later,  must  end  in  the  most  terrible  misery ; 
which,  even  while  it  is  indulged  in,  is  so  far 
from  promoting  the  happiness  of  its  vic- 
tims. 

The  doctor  writes  thus : 

"RUTLAND  SQUARE,  Jan.  22d,  1843. 

"  MY  DEAR  SIR  :  I  send  you  a  brief  me- 
morandum of  the  facts  I  accidentally  men- 
tioned to  you  the  other  day,  respecting  the 
cases  of  admission  into  the  Richmond  Surgi- 
cal Hospital,  before  Father  Mathew's  happy 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

- 1  — 

influence   converted   the  poor  of  this  city 
from  drunkenness  to  sobriety. 

°The  hospital  contains  130  beds,  chiefly 
appropriated  to  surgical  cases ;  and,  before 
the  pledge  was  so  generally  taken  by  the 
poor  of  the  city,  we  were  never  without 
cases  of  wounds,  and  broken  heads  ana 
arms  of  women,  the  cruel  inflictions  of  their 
drunken  husbands ;  when,  at  the  same  time, 
it  usually  contained  cases  of  infants  and 
children  half  burned  or  scalded  to  death, 
through  the  negligence  of  their  drunken 
mothers.  The  hospital,  I  may  safely  say, 
was  never  without  cases  of  delirium  tre- 
mens,  many  of  which  ended  fatally.  In- 
deed, I  know  of  no  instance  of  any  indi- 
vidual affected  with  this  malady,  arising 
from  the  abuse  of  ardent  spirits,  that  did 
not  ultimately  die  of  the  disease. 

"  Now,  if  we  contrast  these  facts  with  the 
records  of  the  hospital  since  Father  Mathew 
has  made  us  a  sober  people,  we  do  not  find 
a  single  instance  of  wounds,  burns,  or 

15 


I  j2          LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

scalds,  attributable  to  drunkenness,  and  sel- 
dom or  ever  is  any  case  of  delirium  tremens 
admitted  into  the  hospital. 

"  The  records  of  the  hospital  also  prove 
that  since  the  great  mass  of  the  population 
of  this  city  have  become  sober,  the  rate  of 
mortality  amongst  all  descriptions  of  patients 
is  considerably  reduced ;  a  proof  of  the  in- 
creased strength  and  power  of  the  lower 
orders,  in  effectually  resisting  the  influence 
of  the  diseases,  etc. 

"  My  dear  Sir,  truly  yours, 

"  RICHARD  CARMICHAEL." 

"  The  Marquis  of  Headford,  and  the  Mar- 
quis of  Clanricarde,  both  addressed  the 
meeting,  and  Mr.  Smith  O'Brien  added  his 
testimony. 

But  there  was  one  speaker  who  was 
listened  to  with  more  than  ordinary  inter- 
est, both  by  those  who  loved  him  because 
he  loved  old  Ireland,  and  by  those  who,  we 
must  fear,  hated  him  for  the  self-same  reason. 


LIFE   OF  FATHER  MATHEW.  173 

Those  who  would  not  have  ventured  to 
go  and  hear  O'Connell  when  he  spoke  for 
political  purposes,  were  glad  of  the  opportu- 
nity of  hearing  him  now,  when  they  could 
do  so  without  infringing  their  dignity,  while 
a  word  from  the  "  Liberator"  was  enough 
to  gladden  the  hearts  of  thousands  who  had 
less  dignity  and  more  patriotism. 

Even  while  proclaiming  the  praises  of  the 
"Apostle,"  he  still  defended  Ireland.  "It 
was  true,"  he  said — "  it  could  not  indeed  be 
denied,  that  the  Irish  Nation  had  been  giv- 
en to  the  curse  of  drink ;  but  he  denied  that 
they  were  worse  than  their  neighbors ;  for 
he  assured  the  meeting  that  he  had  obtain- 
ed parliamentary  statistics  which  showed 
that  before  the  Temperance  movement,  the 
Scotch  drank  more  than  twice  as  much  as 
the  Irish."  He  concluded  by  saying,  "  There 
is  no  *  painting  the  rainbow,'  the  ray  that 
comes  from  the  sun,  or  the  angelic  plumes 
that  flutter  round  the  Diety;  and  there  is 
no  angel  more  pure  or  worthy  than  the 


174  LIFE  OF     ATHER  MATHEW. 

angel  of  public  morality,  dignified   in   the 
person  of  Father  Mathew." 

During  the  following  month,  Father 
Mathew  was  entertained  at  a  "  monster "  / 
tea-party  in  the  Corn  Exchange  at  Cork. 
At  this  meeting,  1,700  persons  were  present. 
When  the  secretaries  came  to  make  up  their 
accounts,  they  found  themselves  just  one 
hundred  pounds  short,  and  this  sum  Father 
Mathew  insisted  on  paying  himself. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  whatever,  that  such 
gatherings  were  of  the  greatest  value  to  the 
noble  and  sacred  cause  to  which  he  had 
dedicated  his  life.  Money  was  of  no  im- 
portance to  him,  except  in  so  far  as  it  could 
assist  that  cause  ;  hence  whether  it  was  spent 
on  bands,  or  tea-parties,  or  processions,  or 
medals  for  those  who  could  not  afford  to 
purchase  them,  it  was  all  the  same,  the  end 
was  the  greater  glory  of  God ;  and  if  that 
end  was  to  be  purchased  at  the  cost  of 
much  suffering  to  the  holy  friar,  he  loved  it 
none  the  less. 


LIFE  OF  FA  TIIER  MA  THE  W  if$ 

Father  Mathew's  two  brothers,  Frank  and 
Tom,  died  in  1843,  and  he  mourned  for 
them  long  and  tenderly.  Probably  he  was 
saved  from  extreme  depression  by  his  great 
devotion  to  his  work,  for  he  seems  to  have 
had  a  more  than  ordinarily  sensitive  dispo- 
sition, and  family  trials  weighed  on  him 
more  heavily  than  on  others. 

Ever  since  the  year  1840,  he  had  been 
urgently  pressed  to  visit  England.  This 
visit  was  now  accomplished,  and,  no  doubt, 
was  of  very  great  service  to  him  in  distract- 
ing his  thoughts  from  the  subject  of  his 
grief. 

Lord  Stanhope  wrote  to  him  in  January, 
and  said  he  hoped  nothing  would  occur  to 
prevent  the  visit  which  was  fixed  for  May, 
and  that  it  would  be  hailed  with  extreme 
and  heartfelt  satisfaction  by  the  friends  of 
Temperance,  and  would  be  of  infinite  im- 
portance to  the  cause. 

The  Apostle  visited  all  the  large  towns  in 
England,  where  he  administered  the  pledge 

1 5  a 


3  76  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

to  thousands.  The  Catholic  clergy  received 
him  with  the  greatest  warmth ;  which,  in- 
deed, they  might  well  do,  if  only  for  his  na- 
tionality, since  the  greater  number  of  them, 
then,  as  now,  were  Irish.  The  bishops,  also, 
were  anxious  that  he  should  be  their  guest ; 
but  he  generally  refused  their  hospitality,  as 
he  preferred  a  hotel,  where,  as  he  himself 
said,  "  he  could  be  free  to  see  all  persons, 
rich  and  poor,  at  all  hours." 

This  determination  led  to  an  amusing  ex- 
pedient on  the  part  of  a  good  member  of 
the  Society  of  Friends.  He  had  heard  of 
Father  Mathew's  determination  to  remain 
at  a  hotel,  and  he  knew,  every  one  knew, 
that  when  the  good  Father  said  a  thing,  he 
meant*  it.  But  the  Friend  was  positively 
determined  to  entertain  Father  Mathew,  so 
he  got  a  large  board  and  had  the  word 
HOTEL  painted  on  it,  in  laige  letters,  and 
put  up  over  his  door. 

Then  he  waited  on  Father  Mathew  and 
asked  him  to  stop  at  his  hotel,  a  request  to 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  \  77 

which  he  at  once  acceded.  The  friend  was 
greatly  pleased.  Father  Mathew  certainly 
thought  the  establishment  a  model  one. 
Everything  was  so  orderly  ;  everything  so 
quiet ;  there  was  so  little  bell-ringing ;  and 
then  all  his  possible  wants  were  anticipated, 
and  his  few  requests  attended  to  with  a 
promptness  which  he  had  certainly  never 
before  experienced  in  any  public  establish 
ment. 

But  Father  Mathew  was  too  much  occu- 
pied in  his  work,  and  too  innocent  himself 
ever  to  suspect  any  fraud  on  the  part  of 
others.  It  was  not  until  he  had  remained 
some  days  in  the  "Hotel,"  that  he  dis- 
covered the  trick  that  had  been  played 
upon  him.  It  was  then  too  late  for  him  to 
make  any  change,  even  if  it  had  been 
necessary. 

But  his  visit  to  England,  however  useful 
to  others,  was  very  trying  to  himself  per- 
sonally, for  he  was  continually  invited  to 
the  houses  of  great  people.  These  invita- 


1 78  LIFE  OP  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

tions  he  did  not  like  to  decline,  because  he 
hoped  these  great  people  might  be  of  ser- 
vice to  the  cause  he  had  at  heart ;  for  the 
rich  and  noble  have  often  to  be  won  and 
caressed  into  doing  good  works,  which  seem 
almost  a  matter  of  course  to  the  poor. 

If  he  refused  these  invitations  they  would 
be  offended,  and,  perhaps,  would  cease  to 
patronize  the  cause  which  they  ought  to 
have  considered  it  the  highest  honor  to  as- 
sist. He,  like  a  true  Apostle,  was  obliged 
to  be  all  things  to  all  men ;  but  in  so  doing 
he  was  obliged  to  suffer,  as  all  who  work 
earnestly  for  God  must  do.  The  late  hours, 
the  disarrangement  of  his  usual  habits,  the 
waste  of  time,  or,  at  least,  the  loss  of  time 
which  he  was  obliged  to  give  to  these  peo- 
ple, and  which  he  was  obliged,  also,  to  take 
from  the  few  hours  which  he  allowed  him- 
self for  rest ;  all  this  was,  indeed,  hard  to 
poor  human  nature ;  but  we  cannot  doubt 
that  he  has  his  reward  for  the  sacrifice 
now. 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 


179 


Besides  this  his  life  was  more  than  once 
endangered  by  the  wickedness  of  those  whp 
thought  that  by  killing  him,  they  could  do 
themselves  service,  for  they  would  not  ever 
make  a  pretence  that  it  was  for  God. 

It  is  to  the  everlasting  credit  of  the  Irish 
Protestants,  as  well  as  Catholics,  that  they 
never  offered  any  serious  opposition,  and 
were  very  far  from  offering  anything  even 
approaching  to  violence,  to  the  man  who 
certainly  injured  the  trade  of  great  num- 
bers. But  it  was  not  so  in  England.  The 
public-house  keepers  at  Bermondsey  and 
Westminster  attacked  the  Apostle  violent- 
ly, and  only  for  the  Irish,  who  were  too 
numerous  in  those  parts  of  London  to  be 
treated  with  impunity,  it  is  almost  certain 
that  Father  Mathew  would  have  fallen  a 
victim  to  their  violence. 

Even  the  English  Protestant  papers  ad- 
mitted this,  though  they  did  not  make  any 
observations  on  the  difference  between  Sax- 
on and  Celtic  morality.  An  attempt  was 


I  go  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

even  made  to  break  down  the  platforms  oc, 
cupied  by  Father  Mathew  and  his  friends, 
which,  if  it  had  succeeded,  would  have 
caused  a  most  fearful  sacrifice  of  human 
life.  How  terrible  is  the  infatuation,  how 
cruel  the  policy  of  those  who  are  willing  to 
destroy  hundreds  for  their  own  selfish  ends ! 
And  yet,  terrible  as  this  seems,  it  was  only 
the  life  of  their  body  which  could  have 
been  injured  by  this  diabolical  scheme.  Are 
there  not  hundreds  who  deliberately  des- 
troy, or,  at  least,  assist  in  the  destruction 
of  their  fellow-creatures,  by  tempting  them, 
by  actually  advising  them  to  take  intoxi- 
cating drinks,  which  are  poison  to  their 
souls  ? 

Protestant  prejudice  was  also  worked  on, 
as  it  has  been  worked  on  again  and  again  ? 
both  in  England  and  America,  for  wicked 
ends. 

When  nothing  else  would  keep  the  people 
from  the  holy  friar,  the  cry  was  raised  that 
ne  was  a  "  papist,"  and  that  no  good  Protest- 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W,  j  g  I 

ant  should  go  near  him,  or  get  his  blessing ; 
as  if  Protestants  had  not  souls  to  save  as 
well  as  Catholics ;  as  if  they  were  not  in  as 
much,  and  even  more  danger,  from  the 
demon  Drink. 

Truly,  it  matters  little  to  the  Devil  how 
he  hinders  a  good  work,  so  long  as  it  is 
hindered. 

But  if  the  holy  priest  was  tried  by  the 
enemy,  he  was,  also,  a  little  consoled  by  the 
faithful.  The  noble  family  of  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk  have  always  been  forward  in 
every  good  work.  The  name  of  Norfolk 
has  been,  and  still  is,  seen  in  all  lists  of 
charitable  subscriptions,  and  the  munificence 
of  each  member  of  the  family  is  only  exceed- 
ed by  their  piety. 

It  was,  then,  a  special  source  of  joy  and 
consolation  to  Father  Mathew,  when  he 
saw  the  head  of  that  noble  house  on  his 
knees  before  him,  asking  for  the  pledge,  like 
the  poorest  Irishman.  For  once,  he  hesitated 
to  give  it.  He  knew  the  value  of  such  an 


1 82  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

accession  to  the  ranks  of  Temperance,  but 
he  knew  also,  that  gentlemen  in  the  position 
of  this  nobleman  might  find  extreme  difficulty 
in  practising  total  abstinence,  even  though 
they  might  be  most  anxious  to  do  so ;  he 
feared,  also,  that  some  impulse  of  enthusiasm 
might  be  the  cause  of  so  unusual  an  ac- 
tion. 

But,  the  noble  youth  assured  him  that  he 
had  received  Holy  Communion  that  morn- 
ing, and  that  he  had  reflected  carefully  on 
the  step  which  he  was  about  to  take.  This 
was  sufficient,  and  the  illustrious  name  was 
at  once  added  to  the  roll  of  honor. 

Father  Mathew  had  an  interview  with  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  about  the  same  time. 
Father  Mathew  claimed  the  Duke  as  a 
disciple. 

"  How  can  that  be,  Father  Mathew  ?  "  he 
replied.  "  I  am  not  a  teetotaller ;  though  I  am 
a  very  moderate  man." 

"  Oh,  but  you  are  a  temperate  man,  your 
grace,"  he  answered;  "  for  if  you  had  not  so 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 


183 


cool  a  head,  you  would  not  have  been  the 
illustrious  Duke  of  Wellington. 

And  this  certainly  was  true ;  for  no  man 
given  to  intemperance,  has  ever  distinguish- 
ed himself  in  any  art  or  profession. 


16 


CHAPTER  XJIT. 

A  Protestant  bishop— Dr.  Stanley  invites  Father  Mathew  to 
his  house— Father  Mathew,  even  when  receiving  distinguish- 
ed visitors  does  not  neglect  his  work  —  Loss  of  necessary 
rest — Trials  from  his  own  servant — His  pecuniary  em- 
barrassments weigh  him  down — Cause  of  them,  and  indiffer- 
ence of  rich  people  —  The  Famine  year. 

HE  Protestant  bishop  ot  Norwich, 
Dr.  Stanley,  a  very  celebrated 
man,  was  one  of  the  many  gentle- 
men who  were  anxious  to  show  respect  and 
hospitality  to  Father  Mathew.  He  arranged 
for  a  meeting  to  honor  the  Apostle  and  his 
cause,  and  also  requested  the  favor  of  his 
company  at  his  own  house,  at  any  time  or 
hour  that  might  be  most  convenient. 

Father  Mathew  accepted  the  invitation, 
and  his  visit  to  Norwich  was  not  one  of  the 
least  successful  or  remarkable  of  his  many 
triumphs  in  England. 


UFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  \  8  5 

He  had  a  very  busy  time  of  it  after  his  re- 
turn back  again  to  Cork ;  for  all  his  work  was 
in  arrear,  and  the  very  fame  of  all  he  had  done 
in  England,  helped  to  bring  many  a  poor  fel- 
low to  his  feet ;  besides  this,  he  was  neces- 
sarily occupied  with  visitors,  each  of  whom 
thought  he  had  a  good  claim  on  Father 
Mathew's  time  and  attention. 

Visitors  came  from  England,  from  Scot- 
land, from  the  Continent  of  Europe,  and 
from  America,  and  all  were  received  with 
equal  courtesy  and  attention,  and  treated 
as  if  the  good  friar's  only  object  in  life  was 
receiving  company,  and  hospitality.  On 
such  occasions  a  sudden  interruption  would 
occur  to  the  conversation,  no  matter  what 
the  subject  might  be. 

Father  Mathew's  heart  was  in  his  work ; 
and  while  he  played  the  host  to  the  de- 
light and  admiration  of  his  visitors,  he  still 
managed  to  "  keep  an  eye  "  on  the  window  ; 
for  from  the  window  he  could  see  any 
stray  sheep  who  might  be  coming  to  him, 


1 86          LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  IV. 

half  in  hope,  and  half  in  fear.  He  knew 
well  how  hard  the  struggle  was,  how  busy 
the  demon  was,  how  the  cruel  wolf  was 
watching  to  see  would  it  not  be  possible  to 
spring  on  his  prey,  even  at  the  last  mo- 
ment. Indeed,  the  last  moment  was  what 
seemed  to  be  most  dangerous,  for  the  last 
effort  of  diabolical  malice  and  craft  would 
be  made  then. 

And  so  the  true  Father,  the  good  shep- 
herd, was  ready  for  the  foe,  and  with  one 
spring  he  would  dart  from  his  seat  and  run 
out  to  welcome  the  poor  sinner,  and  lead 
him  in  with  triumph  and  love.  It  mattered 
little  to  him  who  the  visitor  might  be,  the 
poor  soul's  salvation  was  of  far  more  conse- 
quence. When  his  mission  was  accom- 
plished, he  would  return  and  resume  the 
conversation  until  another  call  came  for  the 
.exercise  of  his  sublime  charity. 

His  correspondence  was  of  necessity  very 
large,  and  some  of  the  letters  he  received 
were  curious  productions.  There  were 


LIFE   OF  FATHER  MATHEW.  187 

some  who  bad  taken  the  pledge  in  a  sort 
of  enthusiasm,  and  of  these  were  some  who 
wanted  to  be  released  from  its  restraints. 
They  did  not  like  to  break  their  vow  de- 
liberately, and  so  they  wanted  a  release  from 
"  his  reverence,"  trying  to  save  their  con- 
siences  by  this  artifice,  and  yet  to  indulge 
their  unhappy  propensities.  An  immedi- 
ate reply  was  always  and  urgently  demand- 
ed by  these  poor  people,  they,  like  many 
others,  fancying  that  their  affairs  were  of 
the  greatest  moment,  and  not  being  able  to 
understand  that  his  "  reverence  "  had  many 
other  occupations  besides  attending  to  their 
little  requests. 

Many  and  many  an  hour  the  poor  Father 
was  obliged  to  steal  from  his  rest,  which 
seemed  absolutely  necessary  in  order  to 
attend  to  the  countless  claims  on  his  time 
and  patience  ;  but  he  never  murmured. 

His  servant,  John,  who  was  a  character, 
and  certainly  the  master's  master,  was  the 
cause  in  various  ways  of  snany  trials.  Some- 

10  a 


1 88  LIFE    OF  FATHER   MATHEW. 

times  when  Father  Mathew  managed  to 
get  a  short  time  early  in  the  day  for  letter- 
writing,  he  was  visited  by  his  domestic, 
who,  for  what  reason  it  is  impossible  to  say, 
took  this  special  opportunity  for  trying  his 
patience. 

He  would  make  dusting  an  excuse  for 
conversation,  and  after  much  unnecessary 
cleaning  of  articles  already  clean,  he  would 
at  last  make  a  raid  on  Father  Mathew's 
desk.  This  was  really  too  much  even  for 
the  patience  of  the  Apostle ;  and  he  would 
at  last  exclaim,  "  John,  if  you  continue  to  go 
on  in  this  dreadful  way,  I  declare  I  must 
leave  the  house." 

But  Father  Mathew's  greatest  trial  now, 
and  probably  the  very  greatest  trial  of  his 
whole  life,  was  the  pecuniary  difficulties  in 
which  he  became  involved  in  consequence 
of  his  immense  charity.  The  noblemen  and 
gentlemen  who  were  so  anxious  to  pay  him 
honor  in  England  and  Ireland,  never  seem 
to  have  thought  it  at  all  necessary  to 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  1 89 

give  him  any  pecuniary  assistance  in  his 
work. 

They  talked  a  great  deal ;  it  was,  certain- 
ly, very  pleasant  to  honor  themselves  by 
honoring  this  good  man ;  but  there  the 
matter  ended ;  the  talk  certainly  cost  noth- 
ing, and  it  gave  them  a  little  temporary 
fame. 

This  was  very  pleasant,  very  inexpensive, 
and  very  worthless. 

The  evil  was  also  very  much  aggravated 
by  the  fact,  that  it  was  generally  supposed 
that  Father  Mathew  was  wealthy  ;  every  one 
supposed  that  every  one  else  gave  him 
money  ;  it  was  a  convenient  excuse  for  per- 
sonal parsimony  ;  and,  then,  it  was  said,  that 
he  must  have  made  thousands,  nay,  more, 
millions  of  money  by  the  sale  of  his  temper- 
ance medal. 

Poor  Father  Mathew !  and,  yet,  we  may 
not  dare  to  cal]  him  poor ;  for,  perhaps,  the 
trials  he  endured  in  this  matter,  though,  or 
rather  because  they  almost  broke  his  heart, 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W 

are  now  the  brightest  jewels  of  his  eternal 
crown.  There  are  few  saints,  indeed,  who 
have  not  been  calummniated  and  tried  in 
some  way  or  other,  who  have  not  had  to 
suffer  from  the  lying  misrepresentations  of 
enemies,  or  the  ignorance  of  friends,  and 
our  holy  Irish  soggarth  was  not  an  excep- 
tion to  this  general  rule. 

His  medals,  by  which  he  had  been  sup- 
posed to  make  so  much  money,  were  an  ac- 
tual source  of  loss  to  him,  and  heavy  loss 
too.  He  gave  the  medals  away  by  thou- 
sands ;  and  this  was  absolutely  necessary. 
It  was  the  very  poorest  who  came  to  him 
for  the  pledge;  it  was  the  very  poorest  who 
needed  to  take  it  most ;  and  at  that  very 
time,  it  was  stated  on  official  authority, 
that  there  were  two  millions  and  a  half  of 
people  in  Ireland  who  were  all  but  utterly 
destitute. 

At  last  Father  Mathew  was  arrested  in 
Dublin  by  a  bailiff,  while  administering  the 
pledge ;  this  aroused  his  friends,  and  he  was 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  191 

obliged  to  allow  Mr.  Maguire,  late  M.  P.  for 
Cork,  a  man  who  has  never  ceased  working 
for  God  and  Ireland,  to  assist  in  some  way 
in  obtaining  the  necessary  means  for  free- 
ing himself  from  debt,  and  for  carrying  on 
his  great  work. 

His  friends  did  not  fail  him,  and  he  was 
released  from  embarrassment,  but  only  for 
the  time.  The  great  "demonstrations" 
which  had  been  held  in  Dublin  sometime 
before,  at  which  so  many  people  talked  so 
much,  and  did  so  little,  turned  out  useless 
for  all  practical  purposes,  as  such  demon- 
strations generally  do.  The  great  people 
who  made  speeches  never  gave  one  penny 
to  the  object  of  the  meeting,  and  the  "  ex- 
penses" were  not  nearly  covered  by  the 
receipts,  so  that  there  was  actually  a  debt 
left  after  the  affair  was  concluded. 

Of  the  famine  year,  with  all  its  horrors,  we 
are  happily  not  obliged  to  write  at  present. 
It  must,  however,  be  observed,  that  Father 
Mathew  devoted  himself  then  to  his  people, 


IQ2  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W, 

with  greater  assiduity  and  self-sacrifice  than 
ever,  if  that  were  possible. 

He  cared  both  for  their  bodies  and  their 
souls ;  he  strove  unceasingly  to  obtain  sup- 
plies of  food  from  the  wealthy  English  peo- 
ple, to  whom  his  name  aloue  was  a  suffici- 
ent recommendation;  and  he  proclaimed  the 
necessity  of  Temperance  more  and  more,  as 
well  he  might.  The  vice  of  drunkenness, 
terrible  and  degrading  as  it  is  at  all  times, 
was  then,  if  possible,  still  more  terrible  and 
still  more  degrading. 

"  I  am  here,"  he  said,  "  on  one  occasion, 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  I  am  here  for  your 
good.  This  is  a  time  to  try  men's  souls ; 
and  that  man  or  that  woman  must  be  a 
monster  who  would  drink  while  a  fellow- 
creature  was  dying  for  want  of  food.  I 
don't  blame  the  brewers  or  the  distillers  ;  * 
blame  those  who  make  them  so.  If  they 
could  make  more  money  in  any  other  way, 
they  would ;  but,  while  so  many  of  the 
people  are  fools  enough  to  buy  and  drink 


Tempting  the  young. — "  God  forgive  him." 


L  TFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  r  93 

their  vile  manufactures,  they  will  continue 
in  the  trade.  Is  it  not  a  terrible  thing  to 
think  that  so  much  wholesome  grain,  that 
God  intended  for  the  support  of  human  life, 
should  be  converted  into  a  maddening 
poison,  for  the  destruction  of  human  bodies 
and  souls?" 
17 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


The  Americans  help  Ireland  in  the  famine  year— Father 
Mathew  gets  a  pension  from  the  English  Government — It 
all  goes  in  charity — He  is  attacked  by  paralysis  —  His  re- 
covery and  voyage  to  America — He  is  received  therewith 
the  greatest  honor  — His  extraordinary  labors  in  the  United 
States  — He  refuses  to  interfere  in  politics  —  The  faithful 
Irish  — He  is  entertained  by  the  President  at  a  sumptuous 
banquet. 

HE  people  of  America  had  rendered 
great  assistance  to  Ireland  in  the 
famine  year.  On  the  I3th  of  April, 
1847,  the  Jamestown  arrived  in  Cork,  laden 
with  provisions,  and  commanded  by  Captain 
Forbes,  who  was  the  bearer  of  an  invitation 
to  Father  Mathew.  Captain  Forbes  was 
most  anxious  to  take  Father  Mathew  back 
with  him  to  America,  but  the  true-hearted 
soggarth  would  not  leave  his  country  in  her 
hour  of  need.  The  commander  of  another 
(194) 


LIFE  OF  FA  TIIER  MA  THE  W.  195 

vessel  also  came  to  him  before  leaving  Cork, 
to  try  and  persuade  Father  Mathew  to 
make  the  return  voyage  with  him ;  but  he 
would  not  leave  his  post. 

Dr.  Murphy,  the  Catholic  bishop  of  Cork, 
died  on  the  7th  of  April,  1847 ;  an^  the  clergy 
of  Cork  unanimously  elected  Father  Mathew 
as  his  successor.  The  good  priest  could 
not  but  feel  gratified  at  such  a  cordial  evi- 
dence of  their  confidence  in  him,  and  of  their 
respect  for  him  ;  and  as  he  believed  that  his 
elevation  to  the  Episcopate  would  contribute 
to  the  advancement  of  his  work,  he  was  both 
ready  and  willing  to  accept  the  dignity. 

But  this  dignity  was  not  to  be  his.  The 
holy  see  decided  against  the  votes  of  the 
clergy,  and  the  present  bishop  of  Cork,  the 
Right  Rev.  Dr.  Delany,  was  elevated  to 
the  Episcopal  bench.  There  is  no  doubt 
that  this  decision  was  a  wise  one,  and  that 
a  bishop  needs  very  special  qualifications, 
which  qualifications  Father  Mathew,  with 
all  his  zeal  and  sincerity,  had  not. 


!^0  LIFE  OF  FA  T2IER  MA  THE  W. 

His  work  was  in  another  sphere ;  his  ca- 
pabilities of  usefulness  of  another  order. 
The  cares  of  a  diocese,  if  properly  attended 
to,  would  be  sufficient  for  any  one  man ; 
but,  if  he  had  attempted  to  combine  with 
those  cares  the  labors  of  his  Apostolic  life,  he 
must  have  failed  in  both. 

In  the  year  1847,  the  English  government 
performed  one  of  its  few  acts  of  justice  to 
Ireland,  by  allowing  Father  Mathew  an 
annual  pension  of  three  hundred  pounds. 
But  he  was  none  the  richer  for  it.  He 
never  expended  a  penny  on  himself  that 
was  not  of  absolute  necessity,  and  this 
money  was  now  devoted  to  paying  the 
policy  of  an  insurance  on  his  life  for  the 
sole  benefit  of  his  creditors. 

Father  Mathew  had  always  observed  the 
fasts  of  the  church  with  great  strictness; 
but  neither  his  advancing  years,  nor  his 
many  labors,  labors  which  might  well  have 
broken  down  the  strongest  man,  were  al- 
lowed by  him  as  a  plea  for  the  very  least 


LIFE  OF  S>A  THER  MA  THE  W.  197 

dispensation.  When  expostulated  with  by 
any  of  his  friends  on  this  subject,  he  would 
say  "  that  he  was  the  strongest  man  in  Ire- 
land," and  turn  off  the  conversation  with  a 
pleasant  smile. 

He  fasted  with  his  usual  strictness,  and 
worked  with  his  usual  zeal  during  the  lent  of 
1848 ;  but  one  morning,  when  trying  to  rise 
from  bed  at  his  usual  early  hour,  he  fell 
prostrate  on  the  ground,  struck  down  by 
paralysis. 

His  secretary,  who  slept  in  the  room  be- 
low, heard  the  fall,  and  ran  to  his  assis- 
tance. He  was  helped  back  to  bed,  and  the 
doctor  sent  for — an  old  friend.  On  his  ar- 
rival, Father  Mathew  told  him,  with  one  of 
his  sweetest  smiles,  and  as  if  it  were  not  a 
matter  of  the  least  consequence,  that  he  had 
been  struck  with  paralysis. 

While  the  usual  remedies  .were  being  ap- 
plied, he  talked  calmly  to  his  friends,  and 
said,  "  it  was  not  much  matter  how  it  ended. 
If  a  priest  had  done  his  duty,  and  was  pre- 
17  a 


I  gS  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

pared,  the  time  of  his  death  was  of  little 
consequence."  And  in  truth,  for  him,  the 
sooner  he  died,  the  sooner  he  would  obtain 
his  crown,  and  enter  the  rest  he  had  earned 
by  his  life  of  labor ;  but  for  poor  Ireland  it 
was  necessary  that  he  should  live  a  little 
longer,  that  he  should  suffer  and  work  a 
little  more ;  and  the  cries  of  her  faithful 
children  ascended  before  the  throne  of 
God,  and  were  heard  by  Him.  In  a  few 
weeks  the  Apostle  of  Temperance  was  so 
far  recovered  as  to  be  able  to  resume  his 
labors  for  them  once  more. 

After  his  recovery  he  visited  Dublin, 
where  he  gave  evidence  for  Mr.  Gavin 
Duffy,  at  the  State  Trials,  and  continued 
his  usual  occupation  of  administering  the 
pledge.  In  1849,  ne  carried  out  his  long-plan- 
ned idea  of  visiting  America.  His  friends  and 
his  physicians  tried  to  dissuade  him  from 
this  undertaking  on  account  of  his  recent 
illness ;  but  it  is  probable  that  the  very 
reason  which  they  adduced  for  preventing 


LIFE   OF  FATHER  MATHEW.  iyg 

him  from  undertaking  it,  was  the  very 
reason  which  induced  him  to  undertake  it. 

They  feared  that  his  health,  already  un- 
dermined by  paralysis,  would  suffer  severe- 
ly from  such  an  attempt,  and  that  his  valua- 
ble life  would  be  shortened.  He  knew  full 
well  that  one  attack  of  paralysis  was  the 
sure  precursor  of  another,  that  the  hour 
might  come  soon  when  he  could  no  longer 
work,  and  that  his  work  should  be  accom- 
plished if  possible  before  that  hour. 

The  night  was  coming,  that  night  which 
must  precede  the  dawn.  Like  all  the  saints 
he  felt  that  there  would  be  time  enough  for 
rest  in  Heaven.  Like  all  the  saints,  he  wished 
to  devote  every  moment  of  his  time  to  his 
Master's  service. 

He  knew  that  he  might  never  see  his 
family  or  friends  again,  and  he  bid  them  all 
an  affectionate  farewell  before  setting  out. 
A  voyage  to  America  then  was  by  no  means 
the  quick  and  easy  passage  that  it  is  to-day, 
and  Father  Mathcw  suffered  much  from  the 


200  LIFE   OF  FATHER  MATHEW. 

confinement  which  proved  so  great  a  con- 
trast to  his  ordinary  mode  of  life.  Still  he 
was  not  idle.  How  could  he  be  ?  And  as 
soon  as  he  recovered  from  the  usual  sick- 
ness of  the  first  few  days,  he  devoted  him- 
self to  the  emigrants  who  were  on  board, 
and  spent  the  greater  part  of  his  time  with 
them,  hearing  their  confessions,  adminis- 
tering the  pledge,  or  giving  them  good  ad- 
vice. 

On  his  arrival  in  New  York,  he  was  re- 
ceived by  Mr.  Nesmith  who  took  him  at 
once  to  his  own  house,  where  he  rested  un- 
til the  next  day,  when  he  was  to  receive  a 
public  reception.  The  "  rest  "  was  certain- 
ly a  short  one,  but  it  was  long  enough  for 
his  zeal. 

On  Monday,  2d  July,  1849,  Father 
Mathew  was  welcomed  to  America  by  the 
municipal  authorities,  Alderman  Hawes 
taking  the  lead.  He  proceeded  in  the 
steamer  Sylph  to  Staten  Island,  the  Castle 
Garden  having  been  chosen  as  the  place  ot 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  2  O I 

meeting1.  The  whole  city  turned  out  in 
holiday  array,  and  the  cheers  of  the  faithful 
Irish,  though  not  as  numerous  a  body  then 
as  now,  were  heard  in  every  quarter.  May- 
or Woodhull  invited  him  to  accept  the  hos- 
pitalities of  the  city,  and  well  had  it  pre- 
pared for  the  reception  of  the  illustrious 
guest. 

The  "  Herald"  thus  describes  the  reception 
at  the  Irving  House  : 

"  As  you  enter  the  hall,  a  life-like  painting 
of  Father  Mathew  meets  your  eye,  at  the 
further  end  right  over  the  bar ;  and  in  the 
lobby  window,  immediately  behind,  and  a 
little  above,  there  is  a  beautiful  white  satin 
blind,  with  the  inscription  "  Glory  be  to  God 
on  high  ;  and  on  earth  peace  to  men  of  good 
will ;"  then  ,  immediately  underneath,  the 
word  "  Temperance  !"  At  the  front  of  this 
is  an  exquisitely  painted  wreath  of  flowers, 
with  Father  Mathew's  autograph,  in  large 
hand  in  the  centre.  The  suite  of  rooms  are 
on  the  second  floor,  and  consist  of  four,  a 


202  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W 

reception-parlor,  a  drawing-room,  and  a 
bed-room,  all  on  the  same  range,  and  com- 
municating with  each  other,  and  a  dining- 
room  at  the  other  side  of  the  hall. 

"  These  rooms  are  all  furnished  with  the 
newest  and  richest  furniture,  and  in  the 
most  modern  style  of  fashion.  The  tables, 
chairs  and  sofas  of  the  finest  massive  rose- 
wood; the  carpets,  tapestry,  velvets,  and 
every  thing  else  in  keeping.  The  bedstead 
is  also  of  rosewood  and  has  a  magnificent 
lace  canopy." 

Father  Mathew  was  entertained  at  a  pub- 
lic banquet,  in  the  evening,  where  he  drank 
the  health  of  the  Mayor  and  citizens  of 
New  York  in  a  bumper  of  water.  Proba- 
bly a  sincerer  toast  was  never  proposed  or 
quaffed.  At  last  he  was  persuaded  to  return 
for  the  night,  but  he  managed  to  avoid  the 
lace-curtained  couch  which  had  been  pre- 
pared for  him,  and  took  his  rest  in  an  hum- 
ble bed  which  had  been  assigned  to  his 
secretary. 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  203 

For  a  fortnight  he  held  levees  in  the  City 
Hall,  to  which  rich  and  poor,  high  and  low, 
young  and  old,  thronged  by  thousands. 
It  was  indeed  a  scene  which  had  never  be- 
fore been  witnessed  in  any  great  city ;  such 
as  probably  will  never  be  witnessed  again. 
All  classes  of  men  came  to  him  and  he  re- 
ceived them  alike,  for  it  was  souls  he  sought. 
The  soul  of  the  peasant  was  as  dear  to  him, 
and  it  was  also  to  his  Master,  as  the  soul  of 
the  man  who  counted  his  dollars  by  millions. 

His  affectionate  heart  was  not  a  little 
touched  by  the  love  which  the  poorer  class- 
es showed  him.  The  soggarth  from  old  Erin 
would  have  been  welcome  to  them,  even  if 
he  had  not  been  Father  Mathew.  Father 
Mathew  with  his  usual  thoughtful  charity 
generally  inquired  from  what  part  of  Ire- 
land each  visitor  came ;  and  he  generally 
had  some  news  to  tell  them,  in  return,  of  that 
part  of  the  dear  old  land  they  loved  so 
well. 

The  fatigue  of   these  visits  must    have 


204         LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  w- 

been  immense,  but,  as  he  had  said  himself, 
"  what  matter  ?"  It  is  only  when  people  work 
very  hard  for  God  that  their  friends  get 
anxious,  lest  they  should  break  down  or 
overwork  themselves  ;  when  they  are  labor- 
ing for  temporal  affairs,  no  one  concerns 
himself;  and  yet  if  a  man  is  praised  for  work- 
ing hard  to  place  his  family  well  in  this 
world,  how  much  more  should  a  man  be 
praised  for  working  hard  to  raise  hundreds 
and  thousands  of  souls  to  the  very  highest 
place  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Father  Mathew's  next  visit  was  to  Bos- 
ton, where  an  attempt  was  made  to  try  and 
induce  him  to  join  one  public  party  in  pref- 
erence to  another,  a  proceeding  which 
would  have  been  highly  injurious  to  his 
work.  With  consummate  prudence  Father 
Mathew  avoided  the  trap  which  was  set  for 
him,  and  declared  that  the  Temperance  cause 
was  his  one  object,  and  that  he  could  not 
identify  himself  with  any  other,  no  matter 
what  that  other  might  be. 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 


205 


The  result  was  a  stormy  controversy,  in 
which  Father  Mathew  was  blamed  by  both 
sides,  and  sometimes  in  very  bitter  language. 
It  was  certainly  a  pitiful  exhibition  of  human 
nature.  Had  he  taken  a  side,  the  rejected 
party  might  have  had  some  excuse  for  an- 
noyance ;  but,  his  neutrality  ought  to  have 
protected  him,  even  if  his  mission  had  not 
done  so.  His  sensitive  and  delicate  mind 
suffered  from  all  this  in  a  way  which  his 
persecutors,  we  must  hope,  could  never 
have  understood;  and  this,  with  incessant 
labor,  brought  on  a  severe  illness  in  the 
fall.  He  recovered,  however,  and  visited 
Washington  in  December,  when  a  resolu- 
tion was  unanimously  carried  in  Congress, 
admitting  him  to  a  seat  on  the  floor  of  the 
House.  When  he  availed  himself  of  this 
compliment,  the  members  rose  in  a  body  to 
receive  him. 

A  proposal  to  offer  him  a  similar  honor 
was  made  in  the  Senate,  but  the  stupid 
prejudices  of  some  individual  produced  an 
18 


206  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

opposition ;  the  resolution,  however,  was 
passed  by  a  considerable  majority  ;  and  on 
Thursday,  the  2oth  December,  1844,  Father 
Mathew  was  entertained  by  the  President 
of  the  United  States,  at  a  banquet,  to 
which  fifty  of  the  leading  men  of  the  day 
were  invited.  Though  wine  was  placed  on 
the  table,  the  host  and  many  of  the  party  re- 
frained from  the  indulgence,  out  of  respect 
to  their  guest. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Another  attack  of  paralysis — Father  Mathew  works  on  all  tho 
same — He  wishes  only  to  die  at  his  post — Extract  from  the 
New  York  Herald — He  returns  to  Ireland — He  says  Mass  for 
the  last  time — His  visit  to  Madeira — He  returns  again  to 
Ireland — His  touching  humility — His  spirit  of  prayer — His 
holy,  happy  death -Conclusion. 

IATHER  MATHEW  was  again 

attacked  by  paralysis  while  going 
up  the  Mississippi  from  New  Or- 
leans to  Nashville.  He  had  already  begun  to 
feel  home-sick,  and  had  written  to  that 
effect  to  his  devoted  friend,  Mrs.  Rath- 
bone,  the  wife  of  a  merchant  prince  in 
Liverpool  famous  for  his  charities.  The 
following  extract  from  an  address  which  he 
delivered  in  Cincinnati  a  few  months  before 
this  attack,  will  show  what  he  felt  and  suf- 
fered : 

"  In  the  protracted  warfare  which  I  have 

(207) 


2O8  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

waged  against  the  wide-spread  evil  of  in- 
temperance, and  which,  I  trust,  has  ever 
been  conducted  in  a  spirit  of  Christian 
charity,  I  have  had  many  serious  difficulties 
to  encounter,  and  much  interested  hostility 
to  overcome.  The  growing  infirmities  of 
age>  aggravated  by  repeated  attacks  of  a 
dangerous  and  insidious  malady,  now  de- 
mand retirement  and  repose.  At  the  close 
of  a  long  and,  thank  Heaven,  a  successful 
campaign,  I  find  myself,  it  is  true,  enfeebled 
in  health,  shattered  in  constitution,  and 
destitute  of  this  world's  wealth,  yet,  with 
the  Apostle,  '  I  glory  in  my  infirmity,' 
contracted  as  it  has  been,  in  the  noblest  of 
causes;  and  I  still  feel  that  no  sacrifice, 
whether  of  health,  of  property,  or  of  life 
itself,  is  too  great,  to  save  from  ruin  and 
perdition,  the  humblest  of  those  for  whom 
our  Divine  Saviour  has  willingly  shed  His 
most  precious  blood." 

He  embarked  for  Europe  on  the  8th  Nov., 
1851,  in  the  Pacific;  but  before  he  left  the 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  309 

American  shore  he  published  a  "  farewell  " 
address  to  the  citizens  of  the  United  States, 
which  commences  thus : 

"  My  mission  amongst  you  closes  to-day. 
I  cannot  take  my  final  departure  from  the 
shores  of  your  great  and  generous  country 
without  publicly  recording  my  deep  and 
grateful  appreciation  of  the  generous  sym- 
pathy, the  delicate  attention,  and  the  unre- 
mitting kindness  which  I  have  experienced 
in  every  section  of  this  vast  Union.  The 
noble  reception  which  you  have  spontane- 
ously tendered  to  a  stranger,  known  merely 
as  an  humble  missionary  in  the  cause  of 
Temperance  reform,  proves  the  devotion  of 
your  people  to  the  interests  of  humanity, 
however  feebly  championed,  and  has  en- 
deared America  and  her  people  to  me  by  a 
thousand  ties  too  sacred  for  utterance. 

"  Though  the  renewed  attacks  of  a  painful 
and  insidious  malady  have  rendered  it  im- 
possible that  I  could  (without  imminent 
danger  to  my  life)  make  those  public  ex- 

18  a 


2io  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

ertions  which  were  never  spared  by  me,  in 
the  days  of  my  health  and  of  my  vigor,  I 
thank  heaven  I  have  been  yet  instrumental 
in  adding  to  the  ranks  of  Temperance  over 
600,000  disciples  in  America.  I  have  been 
much  cheered  during  the  past  week  by  the 
receipt  of  letters  from  all  parts  of  the  States, 
bearing  unimpeachable  testimony  to  the 
strict  fidelity  with  which  this  voluntary 
obligation  is  observed.  I  need  scarcely 
add,  that  virtue  and  the  duties  which  re- 
ligion inculcates,  together  with  peace, 
plenty,  domestic  comfort,  health  and  happi- 
ness, have  everywhere  followed  in  its 
train." 

The  "  New  York  Herald"  wrote  thus  of  his 
mission : 

"  On  reviewing  his  exertions  for  the  past 
two  years  and  a  half,  we  are  forcibly 
struck  with  the  vast  amount  of  physical  fa- 
tigue which  he  must  have  undergone  in  the 
discharge  of  his  onerous  duties.  Over  six- 
ty years  of  age,  enfeebled  in  health,  and 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  211 

shattered  in  constitution,  he  has  yet,  with 
all  the  ardor  of  his  former  zeal,  vigorous- 
ly prosecuted  his  labor  of  love.  He  has 
visited  since  his  arrival  in  America  twenty- 
five  States  of  the  Union,  has  administered 
the  Temperance  pledge  in  over  three  hun- 
dred of  our  principal  towns  and  cities,  has 
added  more  than  half  a  million  of  our  pop- 
ulation to  the  long  muster-roll  of  his  disci- 
ples, and,  in  accomplishing  this  praiseworthy 
object,  has  travelled  thirty-seven  thousand 
miles,  which,  added  to  two  voyages  across 
the  Atlantic,  would  make  a  total  distance 
nearly  equal  to  twice  the  circumnavigation 
of  the  globe.  Though  laboring  under  a 
disease  which  the  slightest  undue  excite- 
ment may  render  fatal,  never  has  he  shrunk 
from  his  work  of  benevolence  and  love. 
North  and  south,  east  and  west,  was  he  to 
be  seen  unostentatiously  pursuing  the 
heavenly  task  of  reclaiming  his  fallen  brother, 
welcoming  the  prodigal  son  back  into  the 
bosom  of  society,  uttering  the  joyful  tidings 


212  LIFE  OF  FATHER  MATHEW. 

that  no  man  is  past  the  hour  of  amendment, 
dealing  in  no  denunciation,  indulging  in  no 
hypocritical  cant  or  pretensions  to  excep- 
tional sanctity,  but  quietly  and  unobtrusive- 
ly pursuing  his  peaceful  course,  and,  like  his 
illustrious  sainted  prototype,  reasoning  of 
'  temperance,  justice  and  judgment  to 
come.'  When  his  physicians  recently  re- 
commended absolute  repose,  in  the  midst  of 
his  labors  in  a  crowded  town,  as  indispen- 
sable to  his  recovery  from  the  last  attack 
of  paralysis,  '  Never,'  said  the  venerable 
man,  '  will  I  willingly  sink  into  a  state  of  in- 
glorious inactivity,  never  will  I  desert  my 
post  in  the  midst  of  the  battle.'  '  But 
your  life,'  replied  his  physician,  '  is  at 
stake.'  '  If  so,'  said  he,  '  it  cannot  be  sac- 
rificed in  a  better  cause.  If  I  am  to  die,  I 
will  die  in  harness.'  " 

After  his  return  to  Ireland,  Father 
Mathew  went  to  reside  at  Lehenagh  with 
his  own  family,  where  it  was  hoped  he 
might  recover  his  health.  Here  he  had 


LIFE    OF  FATHER  MATHEW.  213 

another  fit,  but  this  was  apoplexy.  He  was 
so  little  aware  of  it,  however,  that  when  he 
awoke  in  the  morning,  he  said  to  his  faith- 
ful attendant,  "  David,  this  is  the  Feast  of 
the  Purification,  I  must  prepare  to  say  Mass." 
His  devotion  to  the  adorable  sacrifice  was 
indeed  very  great,  and  he  never  omitted 
celebrating  it  every  day,  no  matter  how 
great  might  have  been  the  fatigue  of  the  day 
preceding.  About  ten  months  before  his 
death,  he  staggered  one  day  immediately  af- 
ter the  Consecration  at  Mass,  and  nearly  fell. 
The  clerk  came  quietly  to  his  assistance,  and 
he  continued  the  adorable  sacrifice,  but  he 
never  again  ventured  to  celebrate  it. 

He  was  now  taken  to  Madeira,  where  he 
remained  some  months,  but  he  rallied  only  for 
a  little.  His  time  had  come.  May  we  all  be 
as  ready  for  the  summons,  when  we  shall  be 
called.  After  his  return  to  Ireland,  he  re- 
moved to  Queenstown,  where  he  might  have 
been  seen,  day  after  day,  tottering  along  in 
gome  sunny  spot,  with  his  hand  on  the 


2I4  LIFE    OF  FATHER   MATHEW. 

shoulder  of  a  boy  who  attended  him.  It 
was  a  pitiful  sight,  and  one  which  could  not 
be  witnessed  without  deep  emotion. 

This  man,  once  so  full  of  strength,  even 
as  he  himself  said,  probably  the  strongest 
man  in  Ireland,  could  not  now  walk  alone. 
Perhaps  it  was  necessary  for  his  perfect  sanc- 
tification  that  he  should  endure  this  last  hu- 
miliation, for  such  it  was  to  him.  Perhaps  as 
he  had  not  even  known  weakness  for  so 
many  years  of  his  life,  it  was  necessary  that 
he  should  know  it  even  now. 

He  was  still  the  same  tender,  loving,  affec- 
tionate Father ;  still  the  same  true-hearted 
friend,  and  he  had  still  the  great  cause  as 
the  one  object  of  his  life. 

At  last  the  summons  came.  He  had  spent 
most  of  his  time  in  prayer  for  months.  Often 
when  his  friends  came  in  to  see  him,  they 
found  him  on  his  knees  ;  and  when  they 
spoke  of  his  well-spent  life,  of  all  the  good 
he  had  done,  he  would  beg  of  them,  with 
touching  humility,  to  change  the  subject. 


LTFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  21$ 

A  few  days  before  his  death  he  received 
the  last  and  fatal  attack  of  paralysis.  He 
lay  for  several  days,  conscious,  but  scarcely 
able  to  articulate.  Even  then  he  made 
signs  that  some  persons  who  wished  to  take 
the  pledge  from  him  should  be  allowed  into 
his  room,  and  he  lifted  his  palsied  hand  to 
make  on  them  the  holy  sign. 

He  passed  away  calmly  and  peacefully,  as 
one  in  sleep,  on  the  Feast  of  the  Immaculate 
Conception,  December  the  8th,  1856.  Can 
we  doubt  that  Mary  came  for  her  faithful 
son,  and  took  him  herself  to  his  eternal  re- 
ward. 

Of  his  funeral  we  must  not  speak.  He 
lies  in  the  cemetery  he  himself  planned,  and 
in  the  place  he  himself  chose,  under  the 
shadow  of  the  Cross.  Here  the  poor  come 
to  pray,  and  here  they  obtained,  through 
his  intercession,  such  blessings  as  are  only 
heard  of  as  having  been  obtained  through 
the  merits  and  intercessions  of  the  saints. 

The   Protestant  patriot,  Smith  O'Brien, 


2i6  LIFE  OF  FATHER  MATHEW. 

even-  thus  writes  of  him :  "  For  myself, 
whether  he  be  or  be  not  canonized  as  a  saint 
of  the  Church  of  Rome,  I  am  disposed  to 
regard  him  as  an  Apostle  who  was  specially 
deputed  on  a  divine  mission  by  the  Al- 
mighty, and  invested  with  power  almost 
miraculous.  To  none  of  the  ordinary  op- 
erations of  human  agency  can  I  ascribe 
the  success  which  attended  his  efforts  to 
repress  one  of  the  besetting  sins  of  the  Irish 
nation.  If  I  had  read  in  history  that  such 
success  had  attended  the  labors  of  an  un- 
pretending priest,  whose  chief  characteristic 
was  modest  simplicity  of  demeanor,  I  own 
that  I  should  have  distrusted  the  narrative 
as  an  exaggeration ;  but  we  have  been  all 
of  us  witnesses  to  the  fact  that  myriads 
simultaneously  obeyed  his  advice,  and,  at 
his  bidding,  abandoned  a  favorite  indul- 
gence." 

He  is  dead,  indeed,  as  far  as  this  world  is 
concerned,  or,  perhaps,  we  should  rather 
say,  as  far  as  his  temporal  mission  with  this 


LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W.  2 1  ? 

world  is  concerned.  But  he  still  lives.  He 
lives  in  the  memory  of  millions  of  his  fellow- 
countrymen.  He  lives  in  the  work  which 
he  began,  and  which  we  may  hope  will  be 
perpetuated  in  his  name,  and  assisted  by  his 
intercession,  as  long  as  the  demon  Drink 
needs  to  be  exorcised  from  the  bodies  of 
men. 

He  lives  ;  let  it  be  ours  to  honor  him,  to 
honor  the  noblest  of  Irishmen  even  now,  by 
our  faithful  co-operation  in  his  work ;  and 
let  us  be  assured  that  if  the  angels  of  heaven 
know  of  and  rejoice  over  the  repentance  of 
one  sinner,  so,  also,  do  the  saints  know  and 
rejoice,  when  we  imitate  their  example, 
when  we  invoke  their  assistance,  when  we 
honor  them  by  our  fidelity  to  their  teaching. 

Let  us  ask  ourselves,  When  our  time  comes 
to  die,  as  come  it  must,  shall  we  desire  to 
have  a  holy,  peaceful  end  like  his,  or  do  we 
desire  to  be  the  prey  of  devils  ? 

As  we  live,  so  shall  we  die.  We  can  now 
make  our  choice.  If  nothing  else  can  give 


2 1 8  LIFE  OF  FA  THER  MA  THE  W. 

us  courage  to  resist  the  demon  of  Intemper- 
ance, if  he  is  hunting  us  on  to  our  ruin,  let 
us  think  of  death,  and  ask  ourselves  how  we 
shall  answer  to  God  at  that  dreadful  hour,  if 
we  willfully  cast  from  us  the  means  of  our 
salvation,  if  we  have  refused  the  assistance 
offered  to  us  in  the  sacraments  and  by  Tem- 
perance Societies,  to  overcome  our  evil  in- 
clinations. 

A  drunken  Irishman  is  a  disgrace  to  Ire- 
land and  to  religion.  A  sober  Irishman  has 
never  yet  failed  to  keep  his  place  with 
honor,  whatever  may  be  his  state  in  life. 

THE  END. 

Let  us  say  the  prayer,  "  Sweet  Pie  art  of 
Mary,  be  my  Salvation  "  (300  days*  indulgence), 
and  "  My  Jesus  Mercy"  100  days'  indulgence, 
for  the  promotion  of  Temperance  Societies. 


asp  tfte  game 


Good  Books  for  People  in  the  World. 


THE  PILGRIM'S  WAY  TO  HEAVEN.  Uni- 
form with  "Jesus  and  Jerusalem,"  being  the 
Third  Volume  of  the  Series  for  Religious 
Reading.  45.  6d. 

JESUS  AND  JERUSALEM ;  OR,  THE  WAY 
HOME.  45.  6d. 

THE  BOOK  OF  THE  BLESSED  ONES. 
The  Fourth  Volume  of  the  Series  of  Books  for 
Spiritual  Reading.  43.  6d. 

DEVOTIONS  FOR  THE  ECCLESIASTICAL 
YEAR.  This  work  contains  the  Devotions  for 
the  different  Seasons  of  the  Year,  already  pub- 
lished under  the  names  of  "  The  Living  Crib," 
"Visits  to  the  Crib,"  "Devotions  for  Lent," 
"Visits  to  the  Altar  of  Mary,"  "The  Month  of 
Reparation"  (for  June),  &c.,  &c. ;  and  forms  a 
complete  Manual  of  Devotion,  with  short  Medi- 
tations, for  the  Ecclesiastical  Year.  Useful  to 
students,  ecclesiastics,  religious  houses,  and  de- 
vout Christians  of  all  classes.  Beautifully  bound. 
45.  6d. 

THE  LIFE  AND  REVELATIONS  OF  ST. 
GERTRUDE  75.  6d. 


of  tfie 


A  NUN'S  ADVICE  TO   HER   GIRLS. 

"  The  Nun  who  gives  this  book  of  excellent  counsels  to  the 
pupils  of  her  convent  school,  is  the  Nun  of  Kenmare,  whose 
name  has  indeed  become  a  household  word.  It  is  needless 
to  say  that  the  advice  she  gives  to  the  good  Irish  girls  at 
home  and  abroad  is  the  very  best  and  wisest,  and  conveyed 
in  a  very  agreeable  and  forcible  manner.  We  may  add  that 
we  are  pleased  not  only  with  what  is  said,  but  with  what  is 
left  unsaid.  Certain  warnings  that  are  often  given  in  books 
of  a  somewhat  similar  aim,  are  here  more  wisely  left  entirely 
to  sad  experience,  and  God's  grace  acting  through  various 
appointed  ministries.  No  wonder  that  this  book,  or  one 
substantially  the  same  as  the  present,  has  already  had  a  wide 
circulation  amongst  our  countrymen  at  the  other  side  of  the 
Atlantic."—  The  Irish  Monthly. 

THE  PILGRIM'S  WAY  TO  HEAVEN. 

"  To  no  production  of  the  pen  of  the  gifted  '  Nun  of  Ken- 
mare'  can  any  reception  be  awarded  but  the  most  cordial  and 
sincere.  Her  writings  possess  in  a  marked  degree  that  irre- 
pressible charm  which  makes  itself  felt  rather  than  seen." — 
Weekly  Register  [London]. 

THE   LIFE   AND   REVELATIONS   OF 
ST.  GERTRUDE? 

"  Twelve  years  ago,  F.  Faber  directed  the  attention  of 
persons  desiring  to  lead  lives  of  perfection  in  the  world  to 
St.  Gertrude.  We  have  now  to  thank  the  Religious  of 
Kenmare  for  this  labour  of  love,  a  worthy  offering  to  the 
Order  of  St.  Benedict." — Dublin  Review. 

"  This  work  has  a  literary  character  of  no  small  worth." — 
Evening  Post  [Dublin]. 

"The  pains  which  have  been  taken  by  the  translator 
deserve  every  praise,  and  the  notes  which  stud  the  work, 
from  one  end  to  the  other,  are  a  valuable  illumination  of  the 
text.  The  author  has  shown  great  discrimination,  great 


OPINIONS  OF  THE  PRESS. 

patience,  great  love  of  the  Saint,  great  appreciation  of  Bene- 
dictine life,  no  small  acquaintance  with  liturgy,  and  no  com- 
mon power  of  research.  May  St.  Benedict  bless  what  St. 
Francis  has  begun."—  The  Tablet  [London]. 

"A  NUN'S  ADVICE  TO  HER  GIRLS.  THE  BOOK  OF 
THE  BLESSED  ONES.  THE  SPIRIT  OF  ST.  GERTRUDE  ; 
OR,  THE  LOVE  OF  THE  HEART  OF  JESUS  TO  HlS  CREA- 
TURES :  Second  Edition. 

"  It  will  not  be  easy  for  us  soon  to  reckon  up  all  that  we 
owe  to  the  labours  of  the  '  Nun  of  Kenmare.'  We  have 
expressed  our  gratitude  to  her  on  a  former  occasion,  and  we 
are  happy  to  find  our  debt  is  rapidly  increasing.  But,  indeed, 
after  the  letter  of  congratulation  from  our  Holy  Father  Pope 
Pius  IX.,  a  copy  of  which  is  appended  to  the  first  of  the 
volumes  named  above,  we  feel  that  we  need  say  but  little  in 
eulogy  of  Sister  Mary  Francis  Clare.  There  are  a  great 
many  people,  unfortunately,  who  will  not  listen  to,  or  rather 
act  upon,  advice,  as  our  authoress  has  remarked.  We  venture 
to  say  that  there  is  a  genius  for  taking  advice,  as  there  is  a 
genius  for  giving  it :  with  the  latter  Sister  Mary  Francis  is 
richly  gifted.  A  NUN'S  ADVICE  TO  HER  GIRLS  was  first 
published  in  America,  where  it  had  a  brilliant  success.  We 
are  very  glad  that  the  writer  has  been  induced  to  republish  it 
for  these  Isles.  It  is  a  charming  book ;  its  advice  is  excellent, 
thoroughly  practical,  and  conveyed  in  so  attractive  a  manner 
that  it  will  be  read,  as  it  has  been  read,  with  pleasure  by  the 
girls  to  whom  it  is  addressed.  We  are  glad  to  see  how  much 
interest  is  shown  in  it  for  Catholic  servant  girls,  and  we  hope 
that  it  will  be  largely  distributed  amongst  them,  and  read  by 
them.  It  is  also  pleasing  to  find  that  it  is  the  first  of  a 
*  Series  of  Books  for  Girls  and  Young  Women,'  for  if  they 
are  all  as  good  as  this,  they  will  form  a  valuable  series  indeed. 
This  volume  is  deserving  of  encomium  for  its  excellent  large 
and  clear  type. 

"THE  BOOK  OF  THE  BLESSED  ONES  is  a  sort  of  com- 
mentary on  the  Eight  Beatitudes.  The  vigorous,  impressive, 
and  eminently  practical  writing  of  the  'Nun  of  Kenmare'  is 
here  seen  at  its  best ;  strictly  speaking,  we  have  here  a  collec- 
tion of  short  and  thoughtful  sermons — very  beautiful  sermons 
— on  the  various  texts  of  Holy  Scripture  which  describe  the 


OPINIONS  OF  THE  PRESS. 

man  who  is  blessed,  and  who  is  to  be  called  'blessed'  by  our 
Lord  on  the  great  Accounting  Day. 

"THE  SPIRIT  OF  ST.  GERTRUDE  has  been  some  time  in 
the  hands  of  the  Catholic  public,  so  that  it  calls  for  little 
mention  from  us ;  no  doubt  it  will  be  especially  acceptable  at 
a  time  when  the  Devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  has  been  so 
widely  developed.  We  cannot  refrain  from  noticing  the 
grandeur  of  the  mystic  scene  described  in  Chap.  vii.  of  Part  IL 
We  have  Pontifical  High  Mass  sung  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
Himself,  who  takes  His  seat  upon  His  Episcopal  Throne, 
whilst  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  as  sub-deacon,  chants  the 
Epistle,  and  'another  Evangelist'  (whose  name  we  are  not 
told),  the  Gospel,  the  whole  Celestial  Court  forms  the  choir, 
whilst  our  Blessed  Lady  herself  sings  the  Sanctus.  The 
picture  is  complete  ;  it  is  the  glorious  ceremonial  of  the 
Church  transfigured  in  the  Heavenly  Cathedral :  and  we  close 
the  book,  after  reading  a  magnificent  poem  of  Dantesque 
sublimity." — Catholic  Opinion  [London]. 

"THE  BOOK  OF  THE  BLESSED  ONES.  This  is  another 
volume  of  the  admirable  Kenmare  Series,  by  the  celebrated 
Sister  Mary  Francis  Clare.  And  an  exquisite  composition  it 
is,  by  far  the  most  beautiful,  we  think,  of  all  the  many  works 
of  piety  and  devotion  which  Sister  Mary  Francis  has  contri- 
buted to  the  growing  Catholic  literature  of  our  English  tongue. 
It  is  most  original  in  its  conceptions,  high  and  pure  in 
thought,  and  wonderfully  charming  in  style  and  manner  of 
expression.  We  know  of  no  book  of  piety  in  our  own,  or 
indeed  any  other,  language  better  adapted  to  increase  the 
number  of  'The  Blessed  Ones,'  by  making  piety  dear,  and 
sweet,  and  attractive  to  Christians.  Over  every  page  is  dif- 
fused an  ineffable  charm,  a  halo  of  mingled  poetrv  and  devo- 
tion, which  cannot  fail  to  inspire  in  those  who  read  the 
modest  volume,  with  good  dispositions,  a  tender  love  for  the 
ways  of  holiness,  and  a  great  desire  to  walk  therein.  If  Sister 
Mary  Francis  had  only  given  this  one  book  to  the  Catholic 
world,  it  would  entitle  her  to  a  very  high  place  amongst  the 
Catholic  authors  of  the  age.  We  can  only  hope  that  THE 
BOOK  OF  THE  BLESSED  ONES  will  be  as  extensively  circu- 
lated amongst  the  children  of  the  Church  as  its  rare  merits 
deserve." — The  New  York  Tablet. 


HV  5032  .M42  C98  1874 

SMC 

Cusack,  Mary  Francis, 

1829-1899. 
The  life  of  Father 

Mathew  :  the  people* s 
AWP-1883  <sk)